1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
|
The Project Gutenberg eBook, Patty's Success, by Carolyn Wells
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
Title: Patty's Success
Author: Carolyn Wells
Release Date: June 21, 2008 [eBook #25869]
Language: English
Character set encoding: ISO-646-US (US-ASCII)
***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PATTY'S SUCCESS***
E-text prepared by Roger Frank and the Project Gutenberg Online
Distributed Proofreading Team (http://www.pgdp.net)
PATTY'S SUCCESS
by
CAROLYN WELLS
Author Of
Two Little Women Series,
The Marjorie Series, Etc.
Grosset & Dunlap
Publishers New York
Copyright, 1910
by Dodd, Mead and Company
Printed in U.S.A.
CONTENTS
CHAPTER PAGE
I Welcome Home 9
II An Advance Christmas Gift 23
III The Day Before Christmas 36
IV A Splendid Tree 50
V Skating and Dancing 65
VI A Fair Proposition 80
VII Department G 93
VIII Embroidered Blossoms 109
IX Slips and Sleeves 124
X The Clever Goldfish 139
XI A Busy Morning 154
XII Three Hats 169
XIII The Thursday Club 181
XIV Mrs. Van Reypen 197
XV Persistent Philip 211
XVI An Invitation Declined 227
XVII The Road to Success 243
XVIII Home Again 257
XIX Christine Comes 271
XX A Satisfactory Conclusion 284
PATTY'S SUCCESS
CHAPTER I
WELCOME HOME
"I do think waiting for a steamer is the horridest, pokiest performance
in the world! You never know when they're coming, no matter how much they
sight them and signal them and wireless them!"
Mrs. Allen was not pettish, and she spoke half laughingly, but she was
wearied with her long wait for the _Mauretania_, in which she expected
her daughter, Nan, and, incidentally, Mr. Fairfield and Patty.
"There, there, my dear," said her husband, soothingly, "I think it will
soon arrive now."
"I think so, too," declared Kenneth Harper, who was looking down the
river through field-glasses. "I'm just sure I see that whale of a boat in
the dim distance, and I think I see Patty's yellow head sticking over the
bow."
"Do you?" cried Mrs. Allen eagerly; "do you see Nan?"
"I'm not positive that I do, but we soon shall know, for that's surely
the _Mauretania_."
It surely was, and though the last quarter hour of waiting seemed longer
than all the rest, at last the big ship was in front of them, and
swinging around in midstream. They could see the Fairfields clearly now,
but not being within hearing distance, they could only express their
welcome by frantic wavings of hands, handkerchiefs, and flags. But at
last the gangplank was put in place, and at last the Fairfields crossed
it, and then an enthusiastic and somewhat incoherent scene of reunion
followed.
Beside Mr. and Mrs. Allen and Kenneth Harper, Roger and Elise Farrington
were there to meet the home-comers, and the young people seized on Patty
as if they would never let her go again.
"My! but you've grown!" said Kenneth, looking at her admiringly; "I mean
you're grown-up looking, older, you know."
"I'm only a year older," returned Patty, laughing, "and you're that,
yourself!"
"Why, so I am. But you've changed somehow,--I don't know just how."
Honest Kenneth looked so puzzled that Elise laughed at him and said:
"Nonsense, Ken, it's her clothes. She has a foreign effect, but it will
soon wear off in New York. I _am_ glad to see you again, Patty; we didn't
think it would be so long when we parted in Paris last Spring."
"No, indeed; and I'm glad to be home again, though I have had a terribly
good time. Now, I suppose we must see about our luggage."
"Yes," said Roger, "you'll be sorry you brought so many fine clothes when
you have to pay duty on them."
"Well, duty first, and pleasure afterward," said Kenneth. "Come on,
Patty, I'll help you."
"Oh, dear," said Mrs. Allen, "must we wait for all this custom-house
botheration? I'm so tired of waiting."
"No, you needn't," said Mr. Fairfield, kindly. "You and Nan and Mr. Allen
jump in a taxicab and go home. I'll keep Patty with me, and any other of
the young people who care to stay, and we'll settle matters here in short
order."
The young people all cared to stay, and though they had to wait some
time, when at last they did get a customs inspector he proved to be both
courteous and expeditious.
"Oh, don't spoil my best hat!" cried Patty, in dismay, as he laid
thoughtless hands on a befeathered creation.
"That I won't, ma'am," was the hearty response, and the hat was laid back
in its box as carefully as an infant in its cradle. "I have ladies in my
own family, ma'am, and I know just how you feel about it."
"I'm perfectly willing to declare all my dutiable goods," went on Patty,
"but I do hate to have my nice things all tumbled up."
"Quite right, ma'am, quite right," amiably agreed the inspector, who had
fallen a victim to Patty's pretty face and bright smiles.
"Well, you did get through easily, Patty," said Elise, after it was over
and the trunks despatched by express. "When we came home, mother was half
a day fussing over customs."
"It's Patty's winning ways as does it," said Kenneth. "She hypnotised
that fat inspector with a mere glance of her eye."
"Nonsense!" said Patty, laughing; "it's an easy trick. They're always
nice and kind if you jolly them a little bit."
"Jolly me," said Kenneth, "and see how nice and kind I'll be."
"You're kind enough as you are," returned Patty. "If you were any kinder,
I'd be overwhelmed with obligations. But how are we all going to get into
this taxicab? Five into one won't go."
"That's easy," said Roger. "I'll perch outside with the chauffeur."
"No, let me," said Kenneth.
But after a good-natured controversy, Roger won the day, and climbed into
the front seat. Mr. Fairfield, Kenneth, and the two girls settled
themselves inside, and off they started for the Fairfields' home in
Seventy-second street.
"I don't see much change in the old town," remarked Patty, as they neared
the Flatiron.
"You don't, eh?" observed Kenneth. "Well, there's the Metropolitan
tower,--I guess you'll say that's pretty fine, if you have seen the
Campanile in Venice."
"But I didn't," returned Patty. "I was too late for the old one and too
soon for the new. But is this a Campanile, father? What _is_ a Campanile,
pure and simple?"
"A Campanile ought always to be pure and simple, of line," said Mr.
Fairfield; "but if you mean what is it specifically, it's a bell tower.
Listen, you'll hear the quarter-hour now."
"Oh, what lovely chimes!" cried Patty. "Let's move, father, and take a
house beneath the shadow of a great clock."
"I've moved enough for a while, my child; if I once get seated at my own
fireside, I shall stay there."
"How Christmassy things look," went on Patty, gazing out of the cab
window. "It's only the middle of December, but the streets are crowded
and there are holly wreaths in some of the windows."
"You won't have to buy many Christmas presents, will you, Patty?" said
Elise. "I suppose you brought home enough Italian trinkets to supply all
your friends."
"Yes, we did," laughed Patty. "I daresay my friends will get tired of
busts of Dante, and models of the Forum."
"Don't give those to me. If you have a Roman scarf nobody else wants,
I'll thank you kindly."
"All right, Elise; I'll remember that. And if I haven't, I daresay I can
buy one in the New York shops."
"Wicked girl! Don't attempt any such deception on your tried and true
friend. Oh, Patty, do you remember the day we got lost in Paris?"
And then the two girls plunged into a flood of reminiscences that lasted
all the way home.
"Come in? of course we'll come in!" said Roger, as he assisted them from
the cab, and Patty graciously invited him. "That's what we're here for!
We're all coming in, and if we're heartily urged, we may stay to dinner."
In reality, Mrs. Allen, who was temporarily hostess in her daughter's
house, had invited Kenneth and the two Farringtons to dine, in order to
make a gay home-coming for Patty.
Very cosy and attractive the house looked, as, after more than a year's
absence, Patty once again stepped inside. It had been closed while Mr.
and Mrs. Fairfield were away, but a few days before their return, Mrs.
Allen, Nan's mother, had come over from Philadelphia and opened the house
and made it cheery and livable. A bright fire glowed in the library,
flowers were all about, and holly-wreaths hung in the windows.
"It's good to be home again," said Patty, as she sank into an easy-chair
and threw aside her furs.
"It's good to have you here," responded Elise. "I've missed you
terribly."
"Me, too," said Roger, while Kenneth added, "So say we all of us."
Always a favourite, wherever she went, Patty was specially beloved by her
young friends in New York, and so the reunion was a happy one to all
concerned.
Before dinner was announced, Patty flew up to her own room to change her
travelling costume for a pretty little house-dress.
"Come on, Elise," she said, and soon the two girls were cosily chatting
in Patty's dressing-room.
"You look so different with your hair done up," said Elise. "Weren't you
sorry to give up hair-ribbons?"
"Yes, I was; I hate to feel grown-up. Just think, I'll be nineteen next
May."
"Well, May's a long way off yet. It's only December now. What are you
going to do on Christmas, Patty?"
"I don't know. Nan hasn't planned yet. She waited to see her mother
first. But I know Mrs. Allen will invite us to Philadelphia to spend
Christmas with her."
"You don't want to go, do you? Can't you spend Christmas with me,
instead?"
"Oh, I'd love to, Elise! It would be lots more fun. We'll ask father
to-night. How are all the girls?"
"They're all well, and crazy to see you. Hilda is making you the
loveliest Christmas present you ever saw. But, of course, I promised not
to tell you about it."
"No, don't tell me; I'd rather be surprised. Come on, I'm ready; let's go
down and talk to the boys."
Patty had done up her pretty hair in the prevailing fashion of the day;
but though the soft braids encircled her head, many little golden curls
escaped and made a soft outline round her face. Her frock, of pale rose
colour, had a collarless lace yoke, and was very becoming.
"You can wear any colour, Patty," declared Elise. "Of course, blue is
yours, by right, but you're dear in that pinky thing."
"Ah, sweet chub, I hoped I should be dear to thee in any old thing,"
remarked Patty, as, slipping her arm through that of Elise, the two girls
went downstairs.
"Ha, Patty resplendent!" exclaimed Roger, as they entered the library.
"Don't you dare to be a grown-up young lady, Patty Fairfield, or I shall
cut your acquaintance."
"Not I! Don't be alarmed, Roger. I am still childlike and bland."
"Your cousin Ethelyn is going to make her debut next week. I have a bid
to the ceremonies."
"Yes, so have I. Well, let her 'come out,' if she likes. I prefer to
'stay in' for another year, anyway."
"So do I," said Elise. "Mother says I ought to come out next winter, but
I'm not bothering about it yet."
"Let's have a good time this winter, then," said Kenneth, "while we're
all children. If you girls come out next winter, you'll be so gay with
dances and parties, I can't play with you at all."
"All right," agreed Patty. "But have you time to play, yourself, Ken? I
thought you were fearfully busy absorbing the laws of the United States."
"Oh, I do have to hammer at that all day, and some evenings, too. But
it's an unwritten law that a fellow must have some fun; so I'll take an
afternoon off now and then, to come round and tease you girls."
Then dinner was announced and, following their elders, the young people
went out to the dining-room.
"Oh, how pretty!" cried Patty, as she saw the table, for the decoration,
though simple, was most effective.
Along the centre of the white cloth, lay a long bed of holly leaves, on
which the word "Welcome" was outlined in holly berries.
There were no other flowers, and the glossy green and vivid scarlet made
a charming centrepiece, surrounded, as it was, by dainty silver, glass,
and china.
"It's good to be here once more," said Nan, as she took her place at the
head of her own table.
"Right you are," said Mr. Fairfield, as he sat opposite her. "Mother
Allen, it was kind of you to arrange this hearty Welcome Home for us."
"It doesn't half express my joy at having you here again," said Mrs.
Allen, as she looked affectionately at her daughter.
Then the conversation turned upon Christmas and Christmas plans.
"I must have Nan with me at Christmas," said Mrs. Allen. "And I shall
count on Fred, also, of course. Patty, dear, I want you, too, if you care
to come; but----"
"Oh, Mrs. Allen," broke in Elise, "divide the family with me, won't you?
If you have Mr. and Mrs. Fairfield, won't you let me take Patty?"
As Elise had hinted this to Mrs. Allen while they were at the steamer
dock waiting for Patty, the good lady was not greatly surprised. And she
knew that Patty would prefer to be in New York with her young friends,
rather than in Philadelphia.
So it was settled that Patty should spend Christmas with Elise, much to
the joy of both girls, and also to the satisfaction of the two boys.
"We'll have a gay old time," said Roger. "We'll have a tree and a dance
and a boar's head,--whatever that thing is,--I never did know."
"I don't know either," confessed Patty; "but we'll find out. For we must
have all the modern improvements."
"I shouldn't call a boar's head a modern improvement," said Mr.
Fairfield, smiling.
"But ours will be," said saucy Patty, "for it will be such an improvement
on the sort they used to have. And we'll have carols and waits----"
"What are waits?" said Elise.
"Why, waits," said Patty, "don't you know what waits are? Why, they're
just _waits_."
"Oh, yes," said Elise, "_now_ I understand _perfectly!_ You explain
things so clearly, Patty!"
"Yes, doesn't she!" agreed Kenneth. "Never mind, Elise, I'll be a wait
and show you."
"Do," said Elise, "I'd much rather see than be one. Just think, Patty,
Christmas is only ten days off! Can you be ready?"
"Oh, yes," said Patty, smiling. "Why, I could get ready for two
Christmases in ten days."
"Wonderful girl!" commented Roger. "I thought ladies were always behind
time with their Christmas preparations. I thought they always said, 'It
doesn't seem _possible_ Christmas is so near!' and things like that."
"I haven't half my presents ready," said Kenneth, in an exaggerated
feminine voice. "I haven't finished that pink pincushion for Sadie, nor
the blue bedroom slippers for Bella."
Roger took the cue.
"Nor I," he said, also mimicking a fussy, womanish manner. "But I never
get into the spirit of the thing until near Christmas Day. Then I run
round and try to do everything at once."
"Do you tie up your presents in tissue paper and holly-ribbon?" asked
Kenneth, turning to Roger as if in earnest.
"Oh, yes; and I stick on those foolish little seals, and holly tags.
Anything to make it fussy and fluttery."
"Gracious," said Patty, "that reminds me. I suppose I must get that holly
ribbon and tissue paper flummery. I forgot all about it. What do they use
this year, Elise? White tissue paper?"
"No, red. It's so nice and cheery."
"Yes," said Roger. "Most Christmas presents need a cheery paper. It
counteracts the depressing effect of an unwelcome gift."
"Don't pay any attention to him," said Elise, "he's putting on airs. He
thinks it's funny to talk like that, but you just ought to see him on
Christmas! He simply adores his presents, and fairly gloats over every
one!"
"Sure I do!" said Roger, heartily. "But when you get a purple necktie, or
a hand-crocheted watch-chain, it's nice to have a cheery red paper round
it."
"Well, I have a lovely present for you," said Patty, "but I shall take
the precaution of wrapping it in red paper."
CHAPTER II
AN ADVANCE CHRISTMAS GIFT
The ten days before Christmas flew by like Bandersnatches. Patty had a
long list of friends to whom she wanted to give presents, and though she
had brought home a lot of what Kenneth called "foreign junk," she had no
notion of giving it all away.
Of course, the lovely fans, beads, and scarves she brought made lovely
gifts for the girls, and the little curios and souvenirs were all right
for the boys, but there were so many friends, and her relatives beside,
that she soon realised she would have little left for herself. And,
though unselfish, she did want to retain some mementos of her foreign
trip.
So shopping was necessary, and nearly every day she went with Nan or
Elise to buy the Christmas wares that the city shops displayed.
"And I do think," she said, "that things are just as pretty and just as
cheap here as over there."
"Some things," agreed Nan.
"Yes; I mean just the regular wares. Of course, for Roman silks and
Florentine mosaics it's better to shop where they grow. What's father
going to give me, Nan?"
"Inquisitive creature! I shouldn't tell you if I knew, but as I don't
know, and he doesn't either, I may as well tell you that he'd be glad of
a hint. What would you like?"
"Honestly, I don't know of a thing! Isn't it awful to have everything you
want?"
"You're a contented little girl, Patty. And that's a noble trait, I
admit. But just at Christmas time it's trying. Now, if you only wanted a
watch, or a diamond ring, or some trifle like that, I'd be glad to give
your father a hint."
"Thank you, stepmamma," said Patty, smiling; "but I have a watch, and I'm
too young for diamonds. I can't help it if I'm amply supplied with this
world's goods. And think of the lots of gifts I'll get, anyway! Perhaps
father'd better just give me the money and let me put it in the bank
against a rainy day."
"Why, Patty, you're not getting mercenary, I hope! What do you want of
money in the bank?"
Patty looked earnest.
"No, I don't think I'm mercenary," she said, slowly, "but, Nan, you never
know what may happen. Suppose father should lose all his money."
"Nonsense! he can't do that. It's most carefully invested, and you know,
Patty, he thinks of retiring from business in a year or two more."
"I know it," said Patty, with a little sigh. "I know we're rich. Not
wealthy, like the Farringtons, but plenty rich enough. Only, you often
hear of rich men losing their money, and sometimes I think I ought to
save up some."
"Goosie!" said Nan, smiling fondly at her; "don't bother your curly head
about such things before it's necessary."
"All right, then, I won't," said Patty, shaking the curly head and
smiling back.
That afternoon she went to see Clementine Morse. Clementine had called
one day when Patty was not at home, so this was the first time the girls
had met since Patty's return.
The maid asked Patty to go right up to Clementine's own room, and there
Patty found her friend surrounded by what looked like a whirlwind of
rainbow-coloured rags.
On tables, chairs, and even on the floor, were scraps and bits of silks,
satins, ribbons, and laces, and in a low chair sat Clementine, sewing
rapidly, as if for dear life.
But at sight of Patty, she jumped up, upsetting her work-basket, and flew
to greet her guest.
"You dear thing!" she cried, as she embraced her; "I was so sorry not to
see you when I called. I should have come again, but I'm so rushed with
Christmas work, that I can't go anywhere until Christmas is over. Do take
off your things and sit down, and don't mind if I go on sewing, will you?
I can talk just as well, you know."
"Apparently you can!" said Patty, laughing, for as she chatted,
Clementine had already resumed her work, and her fingers flew nimbly
along the satin seams. "What _are_ you doing?"
"Dressing dolls," said Clementine, as she threaded her needle; "and I've
forty-five still to do,--but their underclothing is done, so it's only a
matter of frocks, and some hats. Did you have a good time in Europe?"
Clementine talked very fast, apparently to keep time with her flying
fingers, and as Patty picked up a lot of dry goods in order that she
might occupy the chair they were in, her hostess rattled on.
"How did you like Venice? Was it lovely by moonlight? Oh, would you put
this scarlet velvet on the spangled lace,--or save it for this white
chiffon?"
"Clementine! do keep still a minute!" cried Patty; "you'll drive me
frantic! What _are_ you doing with all these dolls?"
"Dressing them. How did you like Paris? Was it very gay? And was London
smoky,--foggy, I mean?"
"Yes; everything was gay or smoky or lovely by moonlight, or just what it
ought to be. Now tell me _why_ you dress four hundred million dolls all
at once."
"Oh, they're for the Sunshine Babies. Was Naples very dirty? How did you
like----"
"Clementine, you leave the map of Europe alone. I'm talking now! What are
Sunshine Babies?"
"Why, the babies that the Sunshine Society gives a Christmas to. And
there's oceans of babies, and they all want dolls,--I guess the boys must
like dolls, too, they want so many. And, oh, Patty, they're the dearest
little things,--the babies, I mean,--and I just _love_ to dress dolls for
them. I'd rather do it than to make presents for my rich friends."
Suddenly Patty felt a great wave of self-compunction. She had planned and
prepared gifts for all her friends, and for most of her relatives, but
for the poor she had done nothing! To charity she had given no thought!
And at Christmas, when all the world should feel the spirit of good will
to men, she had utterly neglected to remember those less fortunate than
herself.
"What's the matter?" said Clementine, dismayed by Patty's expression of
remorse.
"I'm a pig!" said Patty; "there's no other word for such a horrid thing
as I am! Why, Clementine, I've made presents for nearly everybody I know,
and I haven't done a thing for charity! Did you ever know such an
ungrateful wretch?"
"Oh, it isn't too late, yet," said Clementine, not quite understanding
why Patty was so serious about it; "here, help me sew these."
She tossed her some tiny satin sleeves, already cut and basted, and
offered a furnished work-basket.
"'Deed I will!" said Patty, and in a few moments she too was sewing, as
deftly, if not quite so rapidly, as Clementine.
"You see, Clem," she went on, "I've been so busy ever since I came home,
that I simply forgot the poor people. And now it's too late."
"It's too late to make things," agreed Clementine, "but not too late to
buy them."
"But I've spent all my Christmas money," said Patty, contritely. "Father
gives me a liberal allowance, and then extra, for Christmas money. And
it's just about all gone, and I hate to ask him for more."
"Well, never mind, Patsy, you can make up for it next year. And if you
help me dress these dolls, that will square up your conscience."
"No, it won't. But I'll find a way to do something, somehow. Are these
Sunshine people all babies?"
"Oh, no; the society helps all sorts of poor people, children and
grown-ups too. Mother is one of the directors, and we do a lot of this
doll-dressing every year."
"Well, I'll help you a while this afternoon, but I won't have another
chance. You see just about every moment is taken up from now till
Christmas."
"You're going to the Farringtons', aren't you?"
"Yes, for three or four days, while Nan and father are in Philadelphia at
Nan's mother's. You're coming to the Christmas Eve dance, of course?"
"Yes, indeed. It's to be a lovely party. The Farringtons always have such
beautiful entertainments. Now, Patty, do tell me about your trip."
So Patty told many tales of her stay in Paris and in England, and of her
pleasure trip through Italy, and as she talked, her fingers flew, and she
had soon completed three doll dresses, that were quite as pretty and
well-made as Clementine's.
"Now, I must go," she said, at last. "I'm glad to have been of a little
help, and next year I'll help you a lot. Though, I suppose your Sunshine
Babies _could_ have dolls when it isn't Christmas."
"Oh, yes; these are for their Tree, you know."
"Well, Clem, if I should have some money left me unexpectedly, is it too
late to buy some toys for the Tree?"
"I don't know," said Clementine, "but we can ask mother. She'll know."
They found Mrs. Morse in her sitting-room, tying up parcels and
addressing them.
Patty soon discovered that these were all charitable gifts, and not
presents to Mrs. Morse's own friends.
"I'm so glad I came here to-day," she said, after the welcoming greetings
were over, "for it has roused my charitable instincts. I am quite sure,
Mrs. Morse, I can send some toys for your society's tree, if you want
them."
"Want them? Indeed we do! Why, Patty, there are forty little boys who
want drums or trumpets and we can only give them candy and an orange.
It's harder than you'd think to get subscriptions to our funds at
Christmas time, and though we've dolls enough, we do so want toys for the
boys."
"Well, I'll send you some, Mrs. Morse. I'll send them to-morrow. Do you
care what they are?"
"No, indeed. Drums, or balls, or tin carts,--anything that a boy-child
can play with."
"Well, you may depend on me for the forty," said Patty, smiling, for she
had formed a sudden, secret resolve.
"Why, Patty, dear, how kind of you! I am so glad, for those children were
on my mind, and I've already asked every one I know to give to our fund.
You are a generous little girl, and I know it will gladden your own heart
as well as the children's."
Patty ran away, and all the way home her heart was full of her project.
"If he will only consent," she thought. "If not, I don't know how I shall
keep my promise. Oh, well, I know I can coax him to say yes."
After dinner that evening, Patty put her plan into action.
"Father Fairfield," she said, "what are you going to give me for a
Christmas gift?"
"Well, Pattykins, that's not considered a correct question in polite
society."
"Then let's be impolite, just for this once. Do tell me, daddy."
"You embarrass me exceedingly, young lady," said Mr. Fairfield, smiling
at her, "for, to tell you the truth, I haven't bought you anything."
"Oh, I'm so glad!" exclaimed Patty, "for, father, I want to ask you a
great favour. Won't you give me the money instead, and let me spend it as
I like?"
"That would be a funny Christmas gift. I thought you liked some pretty
trinket, tied up in holly paper and red ribbons and Santa Claus seals,
and served to you on a silver salver."
"Well, I do, from other people. But from you, I just want the money that
my present would cost, and--I want it now!"
"Bless my soul! She wants it now! Why, Patsy, what are you going to do?
Buy stock?"
"No, but I do want it, father. Won't you give it to me, and I'll tell you
afterward what I'm going to do with it."
"I'll tell you now," said Nan, smiling at the pair. "She's going to put
it in the bank, because she's afraid she'll be poor some day."
"I don't wonder you think that, stepmothery," said Patty, her eyes
twinkling at Nan, "for I did tell you so. But since then I've changed my
mind, and though I want my present from father in cash, I'm going to
spend it before Christmas, and not put it in the bank at all."
"Well, you are a weathercock, Patty. But before morning you will have
changed your mind again!"
"No, indeedy! It's made up to stay this time. So give me the money like a
duck of a daddy, won't you?"
Patty was very wheedlesome, as she caressed her father's cheek, and
smiled into his eyes.
"Well, as you don't often make a serious request, and as you seem to be
in dead earnest this time, I rather think I shall have to say yes."
"Oh, you dear, good, lovely father!" cried Patty, embracing him. "Will
you give it to me now, and how much will it be?"
"Patty," said Nan, laughing, "you're positively sordid! I never saw you
so greedy for money before."
Patty laughed outright. Now that she had gained her point she felt in gay
spirits.
"Friends," she said, "you see before you a pauper,--a penniless pauper!
Therefore, and because of which, and by reason of the fact that I am in
immediate need of money, I stoop to this means of obtaining it, and, as
aforesaid, I'd like it now!"
She held out her rosy palm to her father, and stood waiting expectantly.
"Only one hand!" exclaimed Mr. Fairfield, in surprise. "I thought such a
grasping young woman would expect both hands filled."
"All right," said Patty, and she promptly extended her other palm, too.
Putting both his hands in his pockets, Mr. Fairfield drew them out again,
and then laid a ten-dollar goldpiece on each of Patty's outstretched
palms.
"Oh, you dear daddy!" she cried, as she clasped the gold in her fingers;
"you lovely parent! This is the nicest Christmas gift I ever had, and now
I'll tell you all about it."
So she told them, quite seriously, how she had really forgotten to give
the poor and the suffering any share of her own Christmas cheer, and how
this was the only way she could think of to remedy her neglect.
"And it's so lovely," she concluded; "for there are forty little
boy-children. And with this money I can get them each a fifty-cent
present."
"So you can," said Nan. "I'll go with you to-morrow to select them. And
if we can get some cheaper than fifty cents, and I think we can, you'll
have a little left for extras."
"That's so," agreed Patty. "They often have lovely toys for about
thirty-nine cents, and I could get some marbles or something to fill up."
"To fill up what?" asked her father.
"Oh, to fill up the tree. Or I'll get some ornaments, or some tinsel to
decorate it. Oh, father, you are so good to me! This is a lovely
Christmas present."
CHAPTER III
THE DAY BEFORE CHRISTMAS
Mr. Fairfield's gift to his wife was a beautiful motor-car, and as they
were going away for the holiday, he presented it to her the day before
Christmas.
It was practically a gift to Patty as well, for the whole family could
enjoy it.
"It's perfectly lovely," said Nan, as they all started out for a little
spin, to try it. "I've had so much trouble of late with taxicabs, that
it's a genuine comfort to have my own car at my beck and call. It's a
lovely car, Fred, and Patty and I shall just about live in it."
"I want you to enjoy it," returned Mr. Fairfield, "and you may have every
confidence in the chauffeur. He's most highly recommended by a man I know
well, and he's both careful and skilful."
"A nice-mannered man, too," observed Patty. "I like his looks, and his
mode of address. But if this car is partly my present, then I ought not
to have had that gold money to buy drums with."
"Oh, yes, you ought," said her father. "That was your individual gift. In
this car you and Nan are partners. By the way, Puss, did you ever get
your forty drums? I didn't hear about them."
"You're lucky that you didn't hear them," laughed Patty. "Yes, I did get
them,--not all drums, some other toys,--and I took them down to the
Sunshine place yesterday. I went with Mrs. Morse and Clementine. You know
the kiddywids had their Christmas tree, the little poor children, and
such a noise you never heard! They yelled and shouted for glee, and they
banged drums and tooted horns, and then they sang songs, and I think I
never knew such a noisy celebration, even on the fourth of July."
"And were they glad to get your gifts?"
"Oh, yes, indeed! Why, just think, father, the little girls all had
dolls, but if I hadn't taken the gifts for the boys, they would only have
had candy or an orange. Next Christmas I'm going to do more for them."
"I'm glad to see your charitable spirit waking up, Patty-girl. I don't
want you to be a mere social butterfly. But, you know, you needn't wait
for Christmas to make the poor babies happy."
"No; I know it, daddy, dear; and after Christmas is over, I'm going to
try to do some good in the world."
"Now, Patty," said Nan, "don't you go in for settlement work, and that
sort of thing. I won't let you. You're not strong enough for it."
"I don't know exactly what settlement work is," said Patty, "but I do
know I'm not going to be a mere butterfly. I'm going to accomplish
something worth while."
"Well, wait till the holiday season is over," advised Mr. Fairfield.
"You've made forty boys happy, now turn your attention to making your
family and friends happy. What are you going to give your poor old father
for a Christmas gift, I should like to know."
"I haven't any such relative as you describe," returned Patty, smiling at
him affectionately. "I have a young and handsome father, and I think he
seems to be rather a rich gentleman. Also I have a gift awaiting him at
home, and I think we'd better be going there."
"I do, too," said Nan. "We've none too much time to get our luncheon and
go to the train. Oh! what a comfort it will be to go to the train in our
own motor-car."
"Yes," said Patty, "and then Miller can come back and take me over to
Elise's."
So home they went, and had their own little Christmas celebration, before
they went their separate ways.
"This is a make-believe Christmas feast," said Patty, as they sat at
their own luncheon table.
She had placed a sprig of holly at each plate, and a vase of poinsettia
blossoms graced the centre of the table.
"This ox-tail soup is in place of the boar's head," she went on, gaily;
"and I know we are going to have chicken croquettes, which we will
pretend are the roast turkey. And then we'll have our presents, as I know
you two will fly for your train as soon as you leave the table."
So Patty gave Nan her present, which was a lovely white couch pillow of
lace and embroidery. And Nan gave Patty a picture to hang in her own
room. It was a beautiful water-colour, a Venetian scene, and Patty was
delighted with it.
Then Patty gave her father a gold penholder, which she had had made
expressly for him, and engraved with his name.
"Why, that's fine, Pattykins!" he exclaimed. "I can only write poems with
a pen like that. It's not made for business letters, I'm sure."
"Of course it isn't," said Patty, gaily; "it's to keep on your desk in
the library here at home. And you must use it just for social
correspondence or----"
"Or to sign checks for us," suggested Nan, smiling.
"That's just what I'll do with it," declared Mr. Fairfield. "It's a gem
of a pen; Patty, you know my weakness for fine desk appointments, don't
you?"
Nan gave her husband a watch fob, on which hung a locket containing a
miniature of her own sweet face. Neither Patty nor her father had seen
this before, as Nan had been careful to keep the matter secret in order
to surprise them.
It was a real work of art, and so winsome was the pictured face that
Patty cried out in admiration: "What a stunner you are, Nan! I didn't
realise you were so good-looking,--but it's exactly like you."
"That's a mixed-up compliment, Patty," laughed Nan, "but I'll surmise
that you mean well."
"I do so! I think it's a lovely picture of a lovely lady! There, how's
that?"
"Much better," said Nan, as Patty caught her round the shoulders and
kissed her affectionately.
"Give me the lady," said Mr. Fairfield, taking Nan into his own arms. "As
the portrait is a gift to me, I will kiss her for it, myself."
"Do," said Patty, "but if you give her more than three kisses, you'll
lose your train; it's getting pretty late."
"Is it?" cried Mr. Fairfield. "Then, Jane, bring in those two boxes I
left in your charge, will you?"
"Yes, sir," cried the waitress, and, leaving the room, she returned in a
moment with two large white boxes.
"These are Christmas gifts to the two loveliest ladies I know," said Mr.
Fairfield, gallantly tendering a box to each.
"But I've had my Christmas gift from you!" exclaimed Patty, and "So have
I!" cried Nan.
"Nevertheless these are laid at your feet," said Mr. Fairfield, calmly
depositing the boxes on the floor in front of them.
"Oh, well, we may as well see what they are," said Patty, untying the
white ribbons that fastened her box.
Nan did likewise, and in a moment they were both rapturously exclaiming
over two sets of white furs that nestled in billows of white tissue
paper.
Nan's furs were ermine, and Patty's were soft, fluffy, white fox, and so
beautiful were they that the two recipients donned them at once, and
posed side by side before the mirror, admiring themselves and each other.
Then, with a simultaneous impulse they turned to thank the donor, and Mr.
Fairfield found himself suddenly entangled in four arms and two boas,
while two immense muffs met at the back of his neck and enveloped his
head and ears.
"Have mercy!" he cried; "come one at a time, can't you? Yes, yes, I'm
glad you're pleased, but do get this fur out of my mouth! I feel as if I
were attacked by polar bears!"
"Oh, Fathery Fairfield," Patty cried, "you are the dearest thing in the
world! How _did_ you know I wanted furs? And white fox, of all things!
And ermine for Nan! Oh, but you _are_ a good gentleman! Isn't he,
stepmother?"
"He'll do," said Nan, smiling roguishly at her husband, who, somehow,
seemed satisfied with this faint praise.
"Now, scamper, Nan-girl," he cried, "if you would see your mother to-day,
you must leave here in less than an hour. Can you be ready?"
"I can't, but I will," replied Nan, gaily, as she ran away to prepare for
her journey.
Patty, too, went to her room to get ready for her visit at the
Farringtons'. She was to stay three days, and as there were several
parties planned for her entertainment, she packed a small trunk with
several of her prettiest gowns. Also, she had a suitcase full of gifts
for the Christmas tree, which was to be part of the festivities.
She bade her parents good-by when they started, and watched the new
motor-car disappear round the corner, then returned to her own
preparations.
"I do have lovely things," she thought to herself, as she folded her
dainty garments and laid them in their places.
Then she glanced again at her new furs.
"I have too much," she thought; "it isn't fair for one girl to have so
much, when so many poor people have nothing. I wonder what I ought to do
about it."
Poor Patty was confronting the problem that has troubled and baffled so
many honest hearts, but the more she thought about it, the more it seemed
insoluble.
"At any rate, it would be absurd to give my white furs, or my chiffon
frocks to poor people," she concluded, "for they couldn't use them. Well,
after the holidays, I'm going to see what I can do. But now, I must
hurry, or I'll be late."
An hour or two later, she found herself in the Farringtons' home.
"What lovely furs, Patty," exclaimed Mrs. Farrington, "and how well they
suit you!"
They were extremely becoming, and Patty's pretty face, with its soft
colour and smiling eyes, rose like a flower from the white fur at her
throat.
"Yes, aren't they beautiful?" Patty responded. "Father just gave them to
me, and I'm so pleased with them."
"And well you may be. Now, you girls run away and play, for I've a
thousand things to do."
Indeed, Mrs. Farrington was in a whirlpool of presents that she was both
sending and receiving. Maids and footmen were running hither and thither,
bringing messages or carrying out orders, and as the whole house was full
of warmth and light, and the spicy fragrance of Christmas greens, Patty
fairly revelled in the pleasant atmosphere.
She was of a nature very susceptible to surroundings. Like a cat, she
loved to bask in warm sunshine, or in a luxurious, softly-furnished
place. Moreover, she was fond of Elise, and so looked forward to her
three days' visit with glad anticipation.
After Patty had laid aside her things, the two girls sat down to chat in
the big hall on the second floor of the mansion. A wood-fire was blazing,
and soft, red-shaded lights cast a delightful glow.
"Elise," said Patty, somewhat suddenly, "don't you think we have too much
riches and things?"
Elise stared at her.
"What do you mean?" she asked.
Patty laughed at her friend's blank expression, but she went on.
"I mean just what I say. Of course, you have lots more riches and things
than I have; but I think we all have too much when we think of the poor
people who haven't any."
"Oh, you mean Socialism," exclaimed Elise, suddenly enlightened.
"No, I don't mean Socialism. I mean plain, every-day charity. Don't you
think we ought to give away more?"
"Why, yes, if you like," said Elise, who was greatly puzzled. "Do you
want me to subscribe to some charity? I will."
"Well, perhaps I'll hold you to that," said Patty, slowly; "for after the
holidays I'm going to try to do something in the matter. I don't know
just what; I haven't thought it out yet. But I'm not going to be what my
father calls a 'mere social butterfly,' and I don't believe you want to,
either."
"No, I don't; but do leave it all till after the holidays, Patty, for now
I want you to help me with some Christmas presents."
Elise looked so worried and so beseeching that Patty laughed. Then she
kissed her, and said: "All right, Lisa mine. Command me. My services are
at your disposal."
So the girls went up to the Sun Parlour, where Elise had all her choicest
belongings, and where she now had her array of Christmas gifts.
The room was entirely of glass, and by a careful arrangement of double
panes and concealed heat-pipes, was made comfortable even in the coldest
weather. Flowers and plants were round the sides; birds in gilt cages
sang and twittered; and gilt wicker furniture gave the place a dainty
French effect that was charming. On the tables were strewn Christmas
gifts of all sorts.
"I'm just tying up the last ones," said Elise. "Don't be afraid to look;
yours is safely hidden away. Now, here's what I want to know."
She picked up a gold seal ring, which, however, had no crest or monogram
cut on it,--and a bronze paper cutter.
"They're lovely," said Patty, as she looked at them. "Who catches these?"
"That's just what I don't know. I bought the ring for Roger and the paper
cutter for Kenneth Harper; he's coming to-night. But I'd like to change
them about and give the ring to Ken, and the paper knife to Roger. Would
you?"
"No, I wouldn't," said Patty, bluntly. "Why do you want to do such a
thing?"
"The ring is much the handsomer gift," said Elise, who had turned a
trifle pink.
"Of course it is," said Patty, "and that's why you should give it to your
brother. It's too personal a gift to give to a boy friend."
"That's what I was afraid of," said Elise, with a little sigh. "But Roger
won't care for it at all, and Kenneth would like it heaps."
"_Because_ you gave it to him?" asked Patty, quickly.
"Oh, I don't know. Yes, perhaps so."
"Nonsense, Elise! You're too young to give rings to young men."
"Ken isn't a young man, he's only a boy."
"Well, he's over twenty-one; and anyway, I know it wouldn't be right for
you to give him a ring. Your mother wouldn't like it at all."
"Oh, she wouldn't care."
"Well, she ought to, and I think she would. Now, don't be silly; give the
ring to Roger, and if you want something grander than this bronze jig for
Ken, get him a book. As handsome a book as you choose; but a book. Or
something that's impersonal. Not a ring or a watch-fob, or anything like
that."
"But he gave you a necklace,--the day we sailed for Paris."
"Fiddle-de-dee! It was only a locket, with the merest thread of a gold
chain; and anyway, I never wore it but once or twice."
"Well, you oughtn't to have accepted it, if a personal gift is so
reprehensible."
"Elise, you're a goose!" said Patty, losing her patience at last. "A gift
like that is not in very good taste from a boy to a girl; but from a girl
to a boy, it's very much worse. And, anyway, it was different in my case;
for Ken and I are old friends, which you and he are not. And, beside,
father knew about it, and he said as a parting keepsake it was all right.
But at a Christmas tree, in your own house,--Elise, you'll make a great
mistake if you give Kenneth Harper a seal ring."
"All right, Patty, you know I always do just as you say, so I'll give it
to Roger."
Patty knew she had judged rightly in the matter, but she also knew that
Elise was greatly disappointed at her decision.
She had already noticed that Elise liked handsome Kenneth, but if she
did, that was only an added reason why she should not make him a present
of a ring.
"She ought to have had more sense!" Patty said to herself, indignantly.
"And I'm sorry if she's sorry; but I couldn't let her do such a foolish
thing!"
CHAPTER IV
A SPLENDID TREE
The Christmas Eve dinner was set for an early hour, that the younger
Farrington children might take part in the festivities.
Beside Elise and Roger, there were two younger girls, Louise and Hester,
and Bobby, aged ten.
When Patty went down to the drawing-room, she found these three eager
with anticipation of the Christmas frolic about to begin.
Kenneth Harper was there too, but there were no other guests, as this
evening was to be a family celebration. Soon the other members of the
household appeared, and then dinner was announced, and they all went to
the dining-room.
Mr. Farrington offered his arm to Patty, and escorted her out first, as
guest of honour. Mrs. Farrington followed with Kenneth, and then the five
Farrington children came out less formally.
A burst of applause greeted their first sight of the dinner table. It was
indeed a Christmas feast to the eye as well as to the palate.
In the centre of the table was a Christmas tree, decorated with tinsel
and gay ornaments, and lighted by tiny electric bulbs.
At each plate also, was a tiny Christmas tree, whose box-shaped standards
bore the names of the diners.
"Here's mine!" cried Bobby, as he slid into his chair. "Oh, what a jolly
dinner!"
On the little place trees hung nuts and bonbons which were to be eaten,
"at the pleasure of the performer," as Roger expressed it.
The table was also decked with holly and red ribbons, and the various
viands, as they were served, were shaped or decorated in keeping with the
occasion.
The Farrington household was conducted on a most elaborate plan, and
their dinners were usually very formal and conventional. But to-night was
an exception, and, save for the solemn butler and grave footmen,
everybody in the room was bubbling over with laughter and merriment.
"I'm not hungry any more," declared Bobby, after he had done full justice
to several courses; "let's hurry up, and have the tree."
"Wait, Bobs," advised Hester; "we haven't had the ice cream yet."
"Oh, that's so," said Bobby; "can't we have it now, mother, and skip
these flummerydiddles?"
He looked scornfully at the dainty salad that had just been placed before
him, but Mrs. Farrington only smiled, not caring to remind him of the
laws of table etiquette on a festive occasion.
"Have patience, Bobby, dear," she said; "the ice cream will come next;
and, too, you know the longer the dinner, the later you can sit up."
"That's so!" agreed Bobby. "My, but Christmas Eve is fun! Wish I could sit
up late every night."
"But it wouldn't be Christmas Eve every night," said Patty, smiling at
the chubby-faced boy.
"That's so! Neither no more it wouldn't! Well, I wish it was Christmas
Eve every night, then!"
"That's right," laughed Patty. "Make a good big wish while you're about
it."
Then the ice cream was served and of course it was in shapes of Christmas
trees, and Santa Clauses, and sprigs of holly, and Christmas bells, and
Patty's portion was a lovely spray of mistletoe bough.
"Ho, ho!" laughed Kenneth, seeing it across the table; "another good
chance lost! You know the penalty, Patty, if you're caught under the
mistletoe. But of course if you eat mistletoe, the charm fails."
"I'm willing it should," said Patty, as she took up her spoon. "I'm not
pining for a rustic swain to kiss me 'neath the mistletoe bough."
Patty looked very roguish and provoking as she said this, and Mr.
Farrington said, gallantly:
"Ah, no, perhaps not. But the swains are doing the pining, without
doubt."
Now Roger sat on the other side of Patty, and as his father finished
speaking, he said, apparently apropos of nothing:
"Mother, are these your Spode plates, or are they Cauldon ware?"
"They're Spode, Roger; why do you want to know? Are you suddenly becoming
interested in China?"
"Yes," he replied; "are you sure, mother, these are Spode?"
He lifted the handsome plate in front of him, and gazed intently at the
mark on its under side, as he held it just above the level of his eyes.
"Be careful, Roger, you'll spill your ice cream," admonished his father.
"No, I won't, sir," he said, as he replaced his plate. "But I never saw
Spode with this decoration before. Let me look at yours, Patty."
He took up Patty's plate of ice cream, and lifting it quite high studied
the stamp on that.
Suddenly he moved it, until the dish of mistletoe ice cream was directly
over Patty's head.
"Fairly caught!" he cried; "under the mistletoe!" And before Patty caught
the jest, Roger had kissed her pretty pink cheek, and then calmly
restored her plate of ice cream to its place in front of her.
"You villain!" she cried, glaring at him, and pretending to be greatly
offended, but smiling in spite of herself at his clever ruse.
"Good for you, my boy!" cried Mr. Farrington, clapping his hands. "I wish
I had thought of that myself. But it's a game that won't work twice."
"Indeed it won't!" said Patty, "I'll take care of that!" and she began to
eat her mistletoe ice cream in proof of her words.
"It never can happen again," said Kenneth, in sad tones, as he watched
the "mistletoe" disappear. "But I'll not give up all hope. It's still
Christmas Eve, and there are other mistletoes and other manners."
"And other girls," said Patty, glancing mischievously at Elise.
"Yes, there are four of us," said Louise, so innocently that they all
laughed.
"All right, Louise," said Kenneth, "you find a nice, big spray of
mistletoe, after dinner, and wear it in that big topknot bow of yours,
and I'll promise to kiss you on both cheeks."
But Louise was too shy to respond to this repartee, and she dropped her
eyes in confusion.
"Now," said Mrs. Farrington, as she rose from the table, "we'll have our
Christmas Waits sing carols, and then we'll have our tree."
The children understood this, and Hester and Bobby at once ran out of the
room. A few moments later they returned, dressed in trailing white robes,
like surplices, and before they reached the drawing-room, their childish
voices could be heard singing old-fashioned carols.
They had been well trained, and sang very prettily, and as they appeared
in the doorway, Patty could scarcely believe that these demure little
white-robed figures were the two merry children.
After two or three carols by the "Waits," the whole party joined in a
Christmas chorus, and Patty's clear soprano rang out sweetly in the
harmony.
"What a lovely voice you have, Patty, dear," said Mrs. Farrington, as the
song was done; "it has improved greatly since I heard you last. Are you
taking lessons?"
"I shall, Mrs. Farrington, after we get fairly settled. Father wants me
to begin as soon as he can find the right teacher."
"Yes, indeed; you must do so. It would be a shame not to cultivate such a
talent as that."
"You _have_ improved, Patty!" declared Kenneth. "My! but your voice is
stunning. I expect we'll see you on the concert stage yet."
"More likely on a Fifth Avenue stage," said Patty, laughing.
"Now for the tree!" exclaimed Bobby, who had thrown aside his white robe,
and was ready for the fun to begin.
The tree had been set up in the indoor tennis-court, which was in the
Casino.
This Casino, practically another house, opened from the great hall of the
Farrington mansion, and its various apartments were devoted to different
sorts of amusements.
The tennis court made a fine setting for the Christmas celebration, and
had been carefully prepared for the great event.
The floor was covered with white canton flannel, so arranged over slight
ridges and hummocks that it looked exactly like a field of drifted snow.
The tree, at the end of the room, was the largest that could be obtained,
and was loaded with beautiful ornaments and decorations, and glittering
with electric lights of all colours.
Patty had seen many Christmas trees, but never such a large or splendid
one, and it almost took her breath away.
"I didn't know trees ever grew so big," she said. "How _did_ you get it
into the house?"
"It _was_ difficult," said Mr. Farrington. "I had to engineer the job
myself. But Bobby asked for a big tree, and as the children are growing
up so fast, I wanted to humour him."
As Patty had often said, "for a millionaire, Mr. Farrington was the
kindest man she ever knew."
Though wealthy, he had no desire for display or ostentatious
extravagance, but he loved to please his children, and was sufficiently
rewarded by their enjoyment of the pleasures he provided.
Now, he was as frankly delighted with Bobby's enthusiasm as Bobby was
with his tree.
"Come on, old chappie," he cried; "you shall be Santa Claus, and
distribute the gifts."
Meantime, the older ones were admiring the decorations of the room. Round
the walls were smaller evergreen trees of varying heights, giving the
effect of a clearing in a grove of evergreens. The ceiling had been
draped across with dark blue material, and was studded with stars, made
of tiny electric lights.
Bunches and wreaths of holly, tied with red ribbons, gave a touch of
colour to the general effect, and in one corner beneath a green arched
bower, a chime of bells pealed softly at intervals.
Altogether, the whole place breathed the very spirit of Christmas, and so
perfect were the appointments, that no false note marred the harmony of
it all.
"Now for the presents!" cried Bobby. "Oh, daddy, there's my 'lectric
railroad! Won't you other people wait till I see how it works?"
The others all laughed at the eager, apologetic little face, as Bobby
found it impossible to curb his impatience to see his new toy.
It was indeed a fine electric railway, and every one became interested as
Mr. Farrington began to take it from its box and put the parts together.
"This is the way it goes, dad," said Roger, kneeling on the floor beside
his father.
"No, this way," said Kenneth, as he adjusted some of the parts.
Quite content to wait for their gifts, Mrs. Farrington and the girls
stood round watching the proceedings with interest, and soon Patty and
Elise were down on the floor, too, breathlessly waiting the completion of
the structure, and cheering gaily as the first train went successfully
round the long track. Other trains followed, switches were set, signals
opened or closed, bridges crossed, and all the manoeuvres of a real
railroad repeated in miniature.
"I haven't had so much fun since I was a kid," said Kenneth, rising from
the floor and mopping his heated brow with his handkerchief.
"Nor I!" declared Mr. Farrington. "I'd rather rig up that toy for that
boy of mine than--than to own a real railroad!"
"I believe you would!" said his wife, laughing. "And now, suppose you see
what Santa Claus has for the rest of us."
"Father's all in," said Roger. "You sit on that heap of snow, dad, and
Kenneth and I will unload these groaning branches."
Bobby was too absorbed in his cars to think of anything else, so the
little girls acted as messengers to distribute the gifts from the tree.
And this performance was a lengthy one.
Parcel after parcel, daintily wrapped and tied, was given to Patty, and,
of course, the Farringtons had many more.
But Patty had a great quantity, for knowing where she was to spend her
Christmas, all her young friends had sent gifts to her at the
Farringtons', and the accumulation was almost as great as Elise's.
"I'm helpless," said Patty, as she sat with her lap full of gifts, boxes
and papers strewn all about her on the floor, and Louise or Hester still
bringing her more parcels.
"Let me help you," said Kenneth, as he picked up a lot of her belongings.
As he was only a dinner guest, of course Kenneth had no such array of
gifts, though the Farringtons had given him some pretty trifles, and
Patty gave him a charming little Tanagra statuette she had brought from
Florence.
"See what Elise gave me," he remarked, as he showed the bronze
paper-knife. "Jolly, isn't it?"
"Yes, indeed," returned Patty, relieved to see that Elise had not given
him the ring after all. "It'll be fine to cut your briefs when you're a
real out-and-out lawyer. What are briefs, anyway?"
"Little girls shouldn't use words of which they don't know the meaning,"
said Kenneth, reprovingly.
"Well, anyway, if they're brief enough, they won't need cutting,"
returned Patty, saucily, and then returned to the opening of her own
presents.
She had pretty little gifts from Hilda Henderson, Lorraine Hamilton,
Clementine Morse, and many of the other girls, some of whom she had not
seen since her return to New York.
"Isn't it lovely to have so many friends?" said she, looking over her
pile of gifts at Kenneth.
"Do you love them all?" he asked, smiling back at her happy face.
"Oh, indeed I do. Not exactly because they've given me all these pretty
things, for I love the girls just as much in the summer time as at
Christmas. But because they're my friends, and so,--I love them."
"Boys are your friends, too," suggested Kenneth.
"Of course they are!" Patty agreed; "and I love them, too. I guess I love
everybody."
"Rather a big order," said Roger, coming up just then. "Loving everybody,
you can't give a very large portion to each one."
"No," said Patty, pretending to look downcast. "Now, isn't that _too_
bad! Well, never mind, I've plenty of gratitude to go round, anyway. And
I offer you a big share of that, Roger, for this silver box."
"Do you like it? Oh, please like it, Patty."
"Of course I do; it's exquisite workmanship, and I shall use it
for,--well, it seems most too prosaic,--but it's exactly the right shape
and size for hairpins!"
"Then use it for 'em! Why not?" cried Roger, evidently pleased that Patty
could find a use for his gift.
"And see what Ken gave me," went on Patty, as she held up a small crystal
ball. "I've long wanted a crystal, and this is a beauty."
"What's it for?" asked Roger, curiously; "it looks like a marble."
"Marble, indeed! Why, Roger, it's a crystal, a Japanese rock crystal."
"Isn't it glass?"
"No, ignorant one! 'Tis not glass, but a curio of rare and occult value.
In it I read the future, the past, and the present."
"Yes, it is a present, I know," said Roger, and in the laugh at this
sally the subject was dropped, but Roger secretly vowed to look up the
subject of crystals and find out why Patty was so pleased with a marble.
"Elise is simply snowed under," said Kenneth, as they heard rapturous
exclamations from the other side of the room, where Elise was examining
her gifts.
"Think of it!" cried Patty; "she had everything a girl could possibly
want yesterday, and now to-day she has a few bushels more!"
It was literally true. Getting free, somehow, of her own impedimenta,
Patty ran over to see Elise's things.
"You look like a fancy bazaar gone to smash," she declared, as she saw
Elise in the midst of her Christmas portion.
"I feel like an International Exhibition," returned Elise. "I've gifts
from all parts of the known world!"
"And unknown!" said Kenneth, picking up various gimcracks of whose name
or use he had no idea.
"But this is what I like best," she went on, smiling at Kenneth, as she
held up the dainty little card-case he had given her. "I shall use this
only when calling on my dearest friends."
"Good for you!" he returned. "Glad you like it. And as I know you've lots
of dearest friends, I'll promise, when it's worn out, to give you
another."
Elise looked a trifle disappointed at this offhand response to her more
earnest speech, but she only smiled gaily, and turned the subject.
CHAPTER V
SKATING AND DANCING
"Kenneth thinks an awful lot of you, Patty," said Elise, as, after the
Christmas party was all over, the girls were indulging in a good-night
chat.
"Pooh," said Patty, who, in kimono and bedroom slippers, nestled in a big
easy-chair in front of the wood-fire in Elise's dressing-room. "I've
known Ken for years, and we do think a lot of each other. But you needn't
take that tone, Elise. It's a boy and girl chumminess, and you know it.
Why, Ken doesn't think any more of me than Roger does."
"Oh, Roger! Why, he's perfectly gone on you. He worships the ground you
walk on. Surely, Patty, you've noticed Roger's devotion."
"What's the matter with you, Elise? Where'd you get these crazy notions
about devotion and worship? If you'll excuse my French,--you make me
tired!"
"Don't you like to have the boys devoted to you, Patty?"
"No, I don't! I like their jolly friendship, of course. I like to talk to
Ken and Roger, or to Clifford Morse, or any of the boys of our set; but
as for _devotion_, I don't see any."
"None so blind as those who won't see," said Elise, who had finished
brushing her hair, and now sank down on an ottoman by Patty's side.
"Well, then, I'll stay blind, for I don't want to see devoted swains
worshipping the Persian rugs I walk on! Though if you mean these
beautiful rugs that are on all the floors of your house, Elise, I don't
know that I blame the swains so much. By the way, I suppose some of them
are 'prayer rugs' anyway, so that makes it all the more appropriate."
"Oh, Patty, you're such a silly! You're not like other girls."
"You surprise me, Elise! Also you flatter me! I had an idea I belonged to
the common herd."
"Patty, _will_ you be serious? Roger is terribly in love with you."
"Really, Elise? How interesting! Now, what would you do in a case like
that?"
"I'd consider it seriously, at any rate."
Patty put one finger to her forehead, frowned deeply, and gazed into the
fire for fully half a minute. Then she said:
"I've considered, Elise, and all I can think of is the 'Cow who
considered very well and gave the piper a penny.' Do you suppose Roger
would care for a penny?"
"He would, if you gave it to him," returned Elise, who was almost
petulant at Patty's continued raillery.
"Then he shall have it! Rich as the Farringtons are, if the son of the
house wants a penny of my fortune, it shall not be denied him!"
Patty had risen, and was stalking up and down the room with jerky
strides, and dramatic waving of her arms. Her golden hair hung in a curly
cloud over her blue silk kimono, and her voice thrilled with a tragic
intensity, though, of course, exaggerated to a ludicrous degree.
Having finished her speech, Patty retained her dramatic pose, and glared
at Elise like a very young and pretty Lady Macbeth.
"Oh, Patty," cried Elise, forgetting the subject in hand, "you ought to
be an actress! Do you know, you were quite stunning when you flung
yourself round so. And, Patty, with your voice,--your singing voice, I
mean,--you ought to go on the stage! _Do_, will you, Patty? I'd love to
see you an opera singer!"
"Elise, you're crazy to-night! Suppose I should go on the stage, what
would become of all these devoted swains who are worshipping my
feetsteps?"
"Bother the swains! Patty, my heart is set upon it. You must be an
actress. I mean a really nice, gentle, refined one, like Maude Adams, or
Eleanor Robson. Oh, they are so sweet! and such noble, grand women."
"Elise, you have lovely ambitions for your friends. What about yourself?
Won't you be a circus-rider, dear? I want you to be as ambitious for you
as you are for me."
"Patty, stop your fooling. I was quite in earnest."
"Then you'd better begin fooling. It's more sensible than your
earnestness. Now, I'm going to run away to bed and leave you to dream
that you're a circus-rider, whizzing round a ring on a snow-white Arab
steed. Good-night, girlie."
Alone in her room, Patty smiled to herself at Elise's foolishness. And
yet, though she had no desire to be an actress, Patty had sometimes
dreamed of herself as a concert singer, enchanting her audiences with her
clear, sweet voice, which was fine and true, if not great. She was
ambitious, though as yet not definitely so, and Elise's words had roused
a dormant desire to be or to do something worth while, and not, as she
thought to herself, be a mere social butterfly.
Then she smiled again as she thought of Elise's talk about Ken and Roger.
But here no answering chord was touched. As chums, she thoroughly liked
both boys, but the thought of any more serious liking only roused a
feeling of amusement in her mind.
"Perhaps I may be glad to have somebody in love with me some day," she
thought; "but it will be many years from now, and meantime I want to do a
whole lot of things that are really worth doing."
Then, with a whimsical thought that to sleep was the thing most worth
doing at the present moment, Patty tumbled into the soft, white nest
prepared for her and was soon sound asleep.
Christmas Day was one of the finest. No snow, but a clear, cold, bracing
air, that was exhilarating to breathe.
"Skating this afternoon?" said Roger, after the Merry Christmas greetings
had been exchanged.
"Yes, indeed," cried Patty and Elise in one breath.
"Let's get up a party, shall us?" went on Roger, "and skate till dusk,
and then all come back here and have tea under the Christmas tree?"
"Lovely!" cried Elise, but Patty hesitated.
"You know we have the dance on for to-night," she said.
Patty was not robust, and continuous exertions often tired her. Nan had
cautioned her not to attempt too much gaiety during this visit, and she
wanted to rest before the evening's dance.
"Oh, pshaw!" said Elise, "there'll be lots of time. The dance won't begin
till nine, anyway."
So Patty agreed, and Roger went off to invite his skating party by
telephone.
He secured Kenneth, and the two Morses, and then he hung up the receiver.
"That's enough," he declared. "I don't like a big skating party. Slip
away, girls, and get your bonnets and shawls; the car'll be here in half
an hour."
The girls went off to dress, and Patty viewed her new skating costume
with decided approval.
It was all of white. A white cloth frock, with short skirt; white
broadcloth coat and a Russian turban of white cloth and fur; long white
leather leggings, and her Christmas furs, which added a charming touch to
the costume.
As being more comfortable for skating, she had returned to her former
mode of hair-dressing, and so two big white ribbon bows bloomed at the
back of her head. These, and the short skirt, quite took away Patty's
grown-up air, and made her seem a little girl again.
"Hello, Baby," said Roger, as he saw her come downstairs, with rosy
cheeks and eyes sparkling with pleasurable anticipation, for Patty loved
to skate.
"Mam-ma!" said Patty, putting her finger in her mouth, and assuming a
vacant, babyish stare.
Roger laughed at her foolishness, and then Elise came along and they all
went out to the car.
Elise's suit was of crimson cloth, bordered with dark fur, and as a
consequence the two girls together made a pretty picture.
"You're such a comfort, Patty," Elise said, as they climbed into the big
car. "You always dress just right to harmonise with my clothes."
"Sure you do!" said Roger, looking at the two girls admiringly. "No
fellow on the ice will escort such beautiful ladies as I have in my
charge. Now, we'll pick up Ken and the Morses, and then make a dash for
the Pole."
They reached the Park by three o'clock, so had nearly two hours of
skating before the dusk fell.
Patty was a superior skater, and so were most of the others, for Roger
had chosen his party with care.
"Skate with me, Patty, will you?" said Roger, just at the same moment
that Kenneth said, "Of course you'll skate with me, Patty."
Patty looked at both boys with a comical smile. "Thank you," she said;
"but I always like to pick out my own escort." Then, turning to Clifford
Morse, she said:
"Skate with me, won't you, Cliff? We're a good team."
"We are that!" he replied, greatly pleased, if a little surprised at
Patty's invitation.
Kenneth and Roger grinned at each other, and then turned quickly to the
other girls, who had not heard the little parley.
Of course Roger skated with Clementine Morse, and Kenneth with Elise,
which arrangement quite satisfied the dark-eyed beauty.
"You look like Little Red Riding-hood," said Kenneth, as they started
off, with long, gliding strokes.
"Don't be a wolf, and eat me up," laughed Elise, for Kenneth had fur on
his cap and overcoat, and with his big fur gloves, seemed almost like
some big, good-natured animal.
"You skate beautifully, Elise," said Kenneth, "and all you girls do. Look
at Clementine; isn't she graceful?"
"Yes," agreed Elise, "and so is Patty."
"Patty," echoed Kenneth. "She is a poem on ice!"
She was, and Elise knew it, but a naughty little jealousy burned in her
heart at Ken's words.
She bravely tried to down it, however, and said: "Yes, she is. She's a
poem in every way."
"Well, I don't know about that. In some ways she's more of a jolly, merry
jingle."
"A nonsense rhyme," suggested Elise, falling in with his metaphor.
"Yes; how quick you are to see what I mean. Now, Clementine is a
lyric,--she glides so gracefully along."
"And I?" asked Elise, laughing at his witty characterisation.
"You? Well, I can't judge unless I see you. Skate off by yourself."
Elise did so, and Kenneth watched the scarlet-clad figure gracefully
pirouetting and skilfully executing difficult steps.
"Well?" she said, as she returned to him, and again they joined hands and
glided along in unison.
"Well, you're delightful on ice. You're a will o' the wisp."
"But I want to be a poem of some sort. The other girls are."
Kenneth smiled at the pretty, anxious face.
"You are a poem. You're one of those little French forms. A virelay or a
triolet."
Elise was a little uncertain as to what these were, exactly, but she
resolved to look them up as soon as she reached home. At any rate, she
knew Kenneth meant to be complimentary, and she smiled with pleasure.
Then the others joined them and they all skated together for a time, and
then the sun set, and Roger said they must go home.
He was a most reliable boy, and always took charge of their little
expeditions or outings. Elise never thought of questioning his authority,
so again they all bundled into the car, and started homeward.
"I ought to go right home," said Clementine.
"Oh, come round for a cup of Christmas tea," said Roger, "and I'll take
you home in half an hour."
So the Morses consented, and the six merry young people had tea under the
Christmas tree, and told stories by the firelight, and laughed and
chatted until Clementine declared she must go, or she'd never get back in
time for the dance.
"What are you going to wear, Patsy?" asked Elise, as they went upstairs,
arm in arm.
"I've a new frock, of course. Did you think I'd come to your dance in one
I'd worn before? Nay, I hold Miss Farrington in too high esteem for
that!"
"Well, scurry into it, for I'm crazy to see it. If it's prettier than
mine, I won't let you go down to the ballroom!"
"It won't be," returned Patty; "don't worry about that!"
But when the two girls were dressed, Patty's frock, though not so
expensive, was quite as attractive as Elise's.
Patty's was of apricot-coloured satin, veiled all over with a delicate
thin material of the same shade. A pearl trimming encircled the slightly
low-cut throat and the short sleeves. It was very becoming to pretty
Patty, and she knew herself that she had never looked better.
Elise's gown was of white silk, draped with silvered lace. It was lovely,
and suited Elise's dark hair and eyes, and really both girls were
pictures. But Patty's face was sunny and happy, while Elise's red mouth
drooped in a little curve of discontent.
The girl was discontented by nature, and though she had everything that
heart could wish, she was never brimming over with content and happiness,
as Patty always was.
The dance was in the tennis court, where a smooth crash had replaced the
snowy floor of the Christmas Eve celebration. The Christmas tree still
stood there, as it formed a beautiful decoration for that end of the
ballroom.
It was not a large party, for Mrs. Farrington would not allow Elise to
act like a young lady out in society. About thirty young people were
asked, and the hours were from nine till twelve.
But the music was of the finest, and as Patty's favourite amusement was
dancing, she had a most enjoyable time.
An exquisite dancer, she was, of course, besieged by partners, but in her
merry, wholehearted way, she treated them all alike, showing favouritism
to none, and dancing with less desirable partners as pleasantly and
happily as with those she liked better.
Roger grumbled at this.
"You're wasted on a fellow like Harry Barr," he said, as he and Patty
started for a turn. "He dances like a grain-thresher, and yet you bob
along with him as smilingly as if you were dancing with a decent
tripper."
"Why not?" returned Patty; "he's pleasant and kind. He doesn't _talk_
like a grain-thresher, and he can't help his dancing. Or rather, his lack
of it, for you can't call those gymnastics of his dancing. Oh, Roger,
there's Mr. Hepworth!"
Sure enough, Mr. Hepworth had just come in, and as Patty spoke, he caught
her eye and smiled.
She smiled back, and when the dance was over asked Roger to take her to
him.
"Old Hepworth?" said Roger, in surprise. "You can't waste time on him,
Patty; your dance card is full, you know."
"I don't care, I must just speak to him. I haven't seen him since I came
home. Whoever belongs to my next dance can wait a few minutes."
"All right; come on, then." Roger led her across the room, and with a
smiling face, and in tones of glad welcome, she said:
"Oh, Mr. Hepworth, how do you do?"
"Patty!" he exclaimed, taking her hands in his. "I'm so glad to see you
again."
There was a thrill in his voice that startled her, but she only said,
"And so am I glad to see you. Why haven't you been to call on me?"
"I've just returned from a Southern trip. Only reached New York
to-night,--and here I am."
"Here I am, too, but I can't talk to you now. My programme is full, and I
make it a point always to keep my engagements."
"Not one dance left?" said Mr. Hepworth, looking over the scribbled card.
"Not one! I'm so sorry,--but, of course, I didn't know you were coming."
"Of course not. Run along now, and enjoy yourself, and I'll call on you,
if I may, some time when you are at home."
"Yes, do," said Patty, realising that Mr. Hepworth was the same kind,
thoughtful friend he had always been.
"I wonder why I'm so glad to see him," she thought to herself, as she
walked away with her new partner; "but I am, all the same."
CHAPTER VI
A FAIR PROPOSITION
It was on the afternoon of New Year's Day that Mr. Hepworth came to call
on Patty. She was at home again, having returned from her visit to Elise
a few days after Christmas.
"You know I am old-fashioned," he said, as he greeted the Fairfield
family, and joined their circle round the library fire. "But I don't
suppose you thought I was quite so old-fashioned as to make calls on New
Year's Day. However, I'm not quite doing that, as this is the only call I
shall make to-day."
"We're glad to see you any day in the year," said Nan, cordially, and
Patty added:
"Indeed we are. I've been wondering why you didn't come round."
"Busy," said Mr. Hepworth, smiling at her. "An artist's life is not a
leisure one."
"Is anybody's now-a-days?" asked Mr. Fairfield. "The tendency of the age
is to rush and hurry all the time. What a contrast to a hundred years
ago!"
"And a good contrast, too," declared Nan. "If the world still jogged
along at a hundred years ago rate, we would have no motor-cars, no
aeroplanes, no----"
"No North Pole," suggested her husband. "True enough, Nan, to accomplish
things we must be busy."
"I want to get busy," said Patty. "No, I don't mean that for slang,"--as
her father looked at her reprovingly,--"but I want to do something that
is really worth while."
"The usual ambition of extreme youth," said Mr. Hepworth, looking at her
kindly, if quizzically. "Do you want to reform the world, and in what
way?"
"Not exactly reform it," said Patty, smiling back at him; "reform has
such a serious sound. But I do want to make it brighter and better."
"That's a good phrase, too," observed Mr. Hepworth, still teasingly.
"But, Patty, you do make the world brighter and better, just by being in
it."
"That's too easy; and, anyway, I expect to remain in it for some several
years yet; and I want to do something beside just _be_."
"Ah, well, you can doubtless find some outlet for your enthusiasms."
"What she really wants," said her father, "is to be an operatic star."
"And sing into phonographs," added Nan, mischievously.
"Yes," smiled Patty, "and have my picture in the backs of magazines!"
"That's right," said Mr. Hepworth, "aim high, while you're about it."
"I can aim high enough," returned Patty, "but I'm not sure I can sing
high enough."
"Oh, you only need to come high enough, to be an operatic star," said Mr.
Hepworth, who was in merry mood to-day.
"But, seriously," said Patty, who was in earnest mood, "I do want to do
good. I don't mean in a public way, but in a charity way."
"Oh, soup-kitchens and bread-lines?"
"No; not exactly. I mean to help people who have no sweetness and light
in their lives."
"Oh, Patty," groaned Nan, "if you're on that tack, you're hopeless. What
have you been reading? 'The Young Maiden's Own Ruskin,' or 'Look Up and
Not Down'?"
"And lend a ten," supplemented Mr. Fairfield.
"You needn't laugh," began Patty, pouting a little. Then she laughed
herself, and went on: "Yes, you may laugh if you want to,--I know I sound
ridiculous. But I tell you, people, I'm going to make good!"
"You may make good," said her father, "but you'll never be good until you
stop using slang. How often, my daughter, have I told you----"
"Oh, cut it out, daddy," said Patty, dimpling with laughter, for she knew
her occasional slang phrases amused her father, even though they annoyed
him. "If you'll help me 'do noble things, not dream them all day long,'
I'll promise to talk only in purest English undefiled."
"Goodness, Patty!" said Nan, "you're a walking cyclopaedia of poetical
quotations to-day."
"And you're a running commentary on them," returned Patty, promptly,
which remark sent Mr. Hepworth off in peals of laughter.
"Oh, Patty!" he exclaimed, "I'm afraid you're going to grow up clever!
That would be fatal to your ambition! Be good, sweet child, and let who
will be clever. Nobody can be both."
"I can," declared Patty; "I'll show you Missouri people yet!"
Mr. Fairfield groaned at this new burst of slang, but Mr. Hepworth only
laughed.
"She'll get over it," he said. "A few years of these 'noble aims' of hers
will make her so serious-minded that she won't even see the meaning of a
slang phrase. Though, I must admit, I think some of them very apt,
myself."
"They sure are!" said irrepressible Patty, giggling at her father's
frown.
"But I'll tell you one thing," went on Mr. Hepworth: "Whatever line you
decide upon, let it be something that needs no training. I mean, if you
choose to go in for organised charity or settlement work, well and good.
But don't attempt Red Cross nursing or kindergarten teaching, or anything
that requires technical knowledge. For in these days, only trained labour
succeeds, and only expert, at that."
"Oh, pshaw," said Patty; "I don't mean to earn money. Though if I wanted
to, I'm sure I could. Why, if I _had_ to earn my own living, I could do
it as easy as anything!"
"I'm not so sure of that," said Mr. Hepworth, gravely. "It isn't so easy
for a young woman to earn her living without a technical education in
some line."
"Well, Patty, you'll never have to earn your own living," said her
father, smiling; "so don't worry about that. But I agree with our friend,
that you couldn't do it, if you did have to."
"That sounds so Irish, daddy, that I think it's as bad as slang. However,
I see you are all of unsympathetic nature, so I won't confide in you
further as to my aims or ambitions."
"I haven't noticed any confidences yet," murmured Nan; "only appeals for
help."
Patty gave her a withering glance.
"The subject is dropped," she said; "let us now talk about the weather."
"No," said Hepworth; "let me tell you a story. Let me tell you of a girl
I met down South, who, if she only had Patty's determination and force of
character, might achieve success, and even renown."
"Do tell us about her," said Nan, for Mr. Hepworth was always an
interesting talker.
"She lives in Virginia, and her name is Christine Farley. A friend of
mine, down there, asked me to look at some of her drawings, and I saw at
once that the girl has real talent, if not genius."
"Of course you would know," said Nan, for Mr. Hepworth himself was a
portrait painter of high repute.
"Yes, she really has done some remarkable work. But she is poor and lives
in a small country town. She has already learned all the local teachers
can give her, and needs the technical training of a good art school. With
a year of such training she could easily become, I am sure, a successful
illustrator. At least, after a year's study, I know she could get good
work to do, and then she would rapidly become known."
"Can't she manage to do this, in some way?" asked Mr. Fairfield.
"No; she is ambitious in her work, but in no other way. She is shy and
timid; a country girl, inexperienced in the ways of the world, ignorant
of city life, and desperately afraid of New York, which to her is a name
for all unknown terrors."
"Goose!" said Patty. "Oh, I'm sorry for her, of course; but as an
American girl, she ought to have more spunk."
"Southern girls don't have spunk, Patty," said her father, with a merry
twinkle in his eye.
"Don't they! Well, I guess I ought to know! I'm a Southern girl, myself.
At least, I was until I was fourteen."
"Perhaps you've achieved your spunk since you came North, then," said
Hepworth; "for I agree with your father, Southern girls do not have much
energy of character. At least, Miss Farley hasn't. She's about nineteen
or twenty, but she's as childish as a girl of fourteen,--except in her
work; there she excels any one of her age I've ever known."
"Can nothing be done in the matter?" asked Nan.
"I don't know. I'm told they're very proud people, and would not accept
charity. Of course she never can earn anything by her work if she stays
at home; and as she can't get away, it seems to be a deadlock."
"I'd like to help her," said Patty, slowly. "I do think she ought to have
ingenuity enough to help herself, but if she hasn't, I'd like to help
her."
"How can you?" asked Nan.
"I don't know. But the way to find out how to do things is to do them."
"Oh, dear," moaned Mr. Hepworth, in mock despair. "I said I feared you
were clever. Don't say those things, Patty, you'll ruin your reputation
as a beauty."
"Pooh!" said Patty, who sometimes didn't know whether Mr. Hepworth was
teasing her or not, "that isn't a clever thing to say."
"Well, if you don't mean it for an epigram, I'll forgive you,--but don't
let it happen again. Now, as to Christine Farley. I'll let you be clever
for once, if you'll turn your cleverness to devising some way to aid her
to an art education. Can you think of any way?"
"I can think of dozens," returned Patty, "but the only thing to do is for
her to come to New York, get a scholarship at the Art School, and then
board in a hall bedroom,--art students always do that,--and they have
jolly good times with chafing dishes and palette knives, and such things.
I've read about 'em."
"Yes," said Mr. Hepworth, "but how is she to pay the board for the hall
bedroom? They are really quite poor, I'm told."
"Well!" said Patty, scornfully, "anybody,--the merest infant,--could earn
enough money outside class hours to pay a small sum like that, I should
hope! Why, how much would such board cost?"
"Patty, child," said her father, "you don't know much of social
economics, do you? I fancy the young woman could board properly for about
twelve or fifteen dollars a week; eh, Hepworth?"
"Yes; I daresay fifteen dollars a week would cover her expenses,
including her art materials. Of course this would mean literally the
'hall bedroom' in a very modest boarding-house."
"Well!" went on Patty, "and do you mean to say that this girl couldn't
earn fifteen dollars a week, and attend her classes, too?"
"I mean to say just that," said Mr. Hepworth, seriously.
"I agree with you," said Nan. "Why, I couldn't earn fifteen dollars a
week, and stay at home from the classes."
"Oh, Nan!" cried Patty, "you could! I'm sure you could! Why, I'll bet I
could earn fifteen dollars a week, and have plenty of time left for my
practising, my club meetings, motoring, skating, and all the things I
want to do beside. Fifteen dollars a week is _nothing_!"
"Gently, gently, my girl," said her father, for Patty's cheeks were pink
with the earnestness of her argument. "Fifteen dollars a week seems
nothing to you, because you have all the money you want. But where is
your sense of proportion? Your idea of relative values? The value of
fifteen dollars handed out to you willingly by a loving father, or the
value of fifteen dollars earned from a grudging employer, are totally
different matters."
"I don't care," said Patty. "I know I could earn that much a week, and I
believe this other girl could do so, if she had somebody to make her
think she could."
"There's a good deal in that," said Hepworth, thoughtfully. "Miss Farley
does need somebody to make her think she can do things. But the life of
an art student is a busy one, and I'm sure she couldn't earn much money
while she's studying."
"But fifteen dollars a week isn't much," persisted Patty. "Anybody could
earn that."
"Look here, Puss," said her father: "sometimes you show a bravery of
assertion that ought to be put to the test. Now I'll make a proposition
to you in the presence of these two witnesses. If you'll earn fifteen
dollars in one week,--any week,--I'll agree to pay the board of this Miss
Farley in New York, for a year, while she pursues her art studies."
"Oh, father, will you?" cried Patty. "What a duck you are! Of course I
can earn the money, easily."
"Wait a moment; there are conditions, or rather stipulations. You must
not do anything unbecoming a quiet, refined girl,--but I know you
wouldn't do that, anyway. You must not engage in any pursuit that keeps
you away from your home after five o'clock in the afternoon----"
"Oh," interrupted Patty, "I don't propose to go out washing! I shall do
light work of some sort at home. But never you mind what I do,--of course
it will be nothing you could possibly object to,--I'll earn fifteen
dollars in less than a week."
"A week, though, is the proposition. When you bring me fifteen dollars,
earned by yourself, unassisted, in the space of seven days, I'll carry
out my part of the bargain."
"But the girl won't accept it," said Patty, regretfully.
"I'm trusting to your tact, and Nan's, to offer the opportunity to her in
such a way that she will accept it. Couldn't that be done, Hepworth?"
"Why, yes; I daresay it could be managed. And you are very generous, Mr.
Fairfield, but I can't say I have much hope of Patty's success."
"'Patty's success' is always a foregone conclusion," said that young
woman, saucily; "and now, at last, I have an aim in life! I shall begin
to-morrow,--and we'll see!"
The others laughed, for no one could take pretty Patty very seriously,
except herself.
"But don't tell anybody," she added, as the doorbell rang.
They all promised they wouldn't, and then Elise and Roger came in to
bring New Year's greetings, and the conversation took a lighter and
merrier turn.
CHAPTER VII
DEPARTMENT G
Alone in her own room that same night, Patty thought out her great
project. She was not at all doubtful of her success, she was only
choosing among the various methods of earning money that occurred to her.
All were easy, and some of them even seemed delightful occupations.
"Father is an angel," she thought to herself; "a big, splendid angel. He
knew I could do my part easily enough, and he only made it a stipulation
because he didn't want to shoulder the whole affair outright. He wanted
me to feel I had a hand in it. He's so tactful and dear. Well, I'll do my
part so well, he'll have nothing to complain of. Then I'll get Nan to
write to the girl, and invite her here for a few days or a week. Then I
rather guess we can gently persuade her to accept the goods the gods
provide."
Considering the matter as settled, Patty went to sleep and dreamed
happily of her coming triumphs as a wage-earner.
"Do you go to business to-day, Miss Fairfield?" asked her father, at the
breakfast table.
"Yes, Mr. Fairfield. That is, I shall occupy myself with my--with my
occupation."
"Indeed! that is logical, at any rate. Would it be indiscreet to inquire
the nature of said occupation?"
"It would be not only indiscreet, but useless, for I decline to tell. But
it is work I shall do at home. I've no desire to enter an office. And,
you don't need a stenographer, anyway, do you?"
"No, and if I did, I shouldn't take you. You're too young and too
self-assured,--not desirable traits in office work."
"I may get over them both," said Patty, smiling at him.
"You probably will," said Nan, "before you've succeeded in this
ridiculous scheme you've undertaken."
"Now, Nannikins, don't desert Mr. Micawber in that cruel fashion," Patty
flung back, gaily; "the game's never out till it's played out, you know;
and this game isn't even yet begun."
"You'll be played out before the game is," said her father.
"Oh, daddy, I'm 'fraid that's slang! I am truly 'fraid so!"
"Well, mind now, Puss; you're not to tire yourself too much. Remember
when you 'most worked yourself to death, at your Commencement
celebration."
"Yes, but I've had a lot of experience since that. And I'm much weller
and stronger."
"Yes, you're well; but you're not of a very strong constitution, and
never will be. So remember, and don't overdo."
"Not I. I can earn fifteen dollars a week, and more too, I know, without
overdoing myself."
"Good-by, then; I must be off. I'll hear to-night the report of your
first day's work."
The family separated, and Patty ran singing away to make her preparations
for the campaign.
"What _are_ you doing?" asked Nan, as she went rummaging in the linen
closet.
"Nothing naughty," replied Patty, giggling. "Curb your curiosity,
stepmothery, for it won't be gratified."
Nan laughed and went away, and Patty proceeded to select certain very
pretty embroidered doilies and centrepieces,--two of each.
These she laid carefully in a flat box, which she tied up into a neat
parcel. Then she put on her plainest cloth suit, and a small, dark hat,
and was ready to start.
"Nan," she said, looking in at the library door, "what time do you want
the motor?"
"Oh, about eleven or twelve. Keep it as long as you like."
"It's only ten now. I'll be back in less than an hour, I'm sure.
Good-by."
"Good-by," returned Nan. "Good luck to you!"
She thought Patty's scheme ridiculous, but harmless, for she knew the
girl well enough to know she wouldn't do anything that might lead her
into an unpleasant position; but she feared that her boundless enthusiasm
would urge her on beyond the bounds of her nervous strength.
Though soundly healthy, Patty was high-strung, and stopped at no amount
of exertion to attain a desired end. More than once this nervous energy
of hers had caused physical collapse, which was what Nan feared for her
now.
But Patty feared nothing for herself, and going out to the waiting
motor-car, she gave the chauffeur an address down in the lower part of
Broadway.
It was so unusual, that Miller hesitated a moment and then said,
deferentially: "This is 'way downtown, Miss Patty; are you sure the
number is right?"
"Yes; that's all right," she returned, smiling; "go ahead."
So he went ahead, and after a long ride southward, the car stopped in the
crowded mercantile portion of lower Broadway.
Patty got out, and looked a little apprehensively at the unfamiliar
surroundings. "Wait for me," she said to Miller, and then turned
determinedly to the door.
Yes, the number was right. There was the sign, "Monongahela Art
Embroidery Company," on the window. Patty opened the big door, and went
in.
She had fancied it would be like the shops to which she was accustomed,
where polite floor-walkers stepped up and asked her wishes, but it was
not at all like that.
It was more like a large warehouse. Partitions that rose only part way to
the ceiling divided off small rooms or departments, all of which were
piled high with boxes or crates. The aisles between these were narrow,
and the whole place was rather dark. Moreover, there seemed to be nobody
about.
Patty sat down in a chair and waited a few moments, but no one appeared,
so she got up again.
"Here's where I need my pluck," she said to herself, not frightened, but
wondering at the situation. "I'll go ahead, but I feel like Alice in
Wonderland. I know I'll fall into a treacle well."
She traversed half the length of the long building, when she saw a man,
writing in one of the small compartments.
He looked up at her, and then, apparently without interest in her
presence there, resumed his work.
Patty was a little annoyed at what she thought discourtesy, and said:
"I've come to answer your advertisement."
"Fourth floor," said the man, indicating the direction by pointing his
penholder across the room, but not looking up.
"Thank you," said Patty, in a tone intended to rebuke his own lack of
manners.
But he only went on writing, and she turned to look for the elevator.
She could see none, however, so she walked on, thinking how like a maze
was this succession of small rooms and little cross aisles. When she saw
another man writing in another coop, she said politely:
"Will you please direct me to the elevator?"
"What?" said the man, looking at her.
Patty repeated her request.
"Ain't none," he said. "Want work?"
Though unpolished, he was not rude, and after a moment's hesitation,
Patty said, "Yes, I do."
"Have to hoof it, then. Three flights up; Department G."
"All right," said Patty, whose spirits always rose when she encountered
difficulties. She saw the staircase, now; a rough, wooden structure of
unplaned boards, and no balusters. But she trudged up the long flight
hopefully.
The next floor seemed to be full of whirring looms, and the noise was, as
Patty described it afterward, like the buzzing of a billion bees! But,
asking no further directions, she ascended the next staircase and the
next, until she found herself on the fourth floor.
Several people were bustling about here, all seeming to be very busy and
preoccupied.
"Where is Department G?" she inquired of a man hurrying by.
"Ask at the desk," he replied, without pausing.
This was ambiguous, as there were more than a score of desks about, each
tenanted by a busy man, more often than not accompanied by a
stenographer.
"Oh, dear, what a place!" thought Patty. No one would attend to her
wants; no one seemed to notice her. She believed she could stand there
all day if she chose, without being spoken to.
Clearly, she must take the initiative.
She saw a pleasant-faced woman at a desk, and decided to address her.
"Where is Department G, please?" she asked.
"G?" said the woman, looking blank.
"Yes, G. The man downstairs told me it was on the fourth floor. Isn't
this the fourth floor?"
"Yes, it is."
"Then, where is Department G?"
"G?"
"Yes, _G_!"
"I don't know, I'm sure."
"Who does know?"
"I don't know."
The absurdity of this conversation made Patty smile, which seemed to
irritate the other.
"I can't help it if I don't know," she snapped out. "I'm new here,
myself; only came yesterday. I don't know where G is, I'm sure."
"Excuse me," said Patty, sorry that she had smiled, and she turned away.
She caught a red-headed boy, as he passed, whistling, and said:
"Do _you_ know where Department G is?"
"Sure!" said the boy, grinning at her. "Sashay straight acrost de room.
Pipe de guy wit' de goggles?"
"Thank you," said Patty, restraining her desire to smile at the funny
little chap.
She went over to the desk indicated. The man seated there looked at her
over his glasses, and said:
"To embroider?"
"Yes," said Patty.
"Take a chair. Wait a few moments. I'm busy."
Relieved at having reached her goal, Patty sat down in the chair
indicated and waited. She waited five minutes and then ten, and then
fifteen.
The man was busy; there was no doubt of that. He dashed off memoranda,
gave them to messengers, telephoned, whisked drawers open and shut, and
seemed to be in a very whirl of business.
As there was no indication of a cessation, Patty grew impatient, at last,
and said:
"Can you attend to my business soon? If not, I'll call some other day."
"Yes," said the man, passing his hand across his brow a little wearily.
He looked tired, and overworked, and Patty felt sorry for him.
But he whirled round in his office chair and asked her quite civilly what
she wanted.
"You advertised for embroiderers," began Patty, feeling rather small and
worthless, "so I came----"
"Yes, yes," said the man, as she paused. "Can you embroider? We use only
the best. Have you samples of your work?"
"I have," said Patty, beginning to untie her box.
But her fingers trembled, and she couldn't unknot the cord.
The man took it from her, not rudely, but as if every moment were
precious. Deftly he opened the parcel, and gave a quick glance at Patty's
exquisite needlework on the doilies and centrepieces she had brought.
"Do it yourself?" he asked, already closing the box again.
"Yes, of course," said Patty, indignant at the implication.
"No offence; that's all right. Your work goes. Report at Department B.
Good-day."
He handed her the box, whirled round to his desk, and was immediately at
his work again.
Patty realised she was dismissed, and, taking her box, she started for
the stairs.
She passed the red-headed boy again, and feeling almost as if she were
meeting an old friend in a strange land, she said: "Where is Department
B?"
"Caught on, didjer?" he grinned. "Good fer youse! B, first floor,--that
way."
He pointed a grimy finger in the direction she should take, and went on,
whistling. Down the three flights of stairs went Patty, and thanks to the
clarity of the red-headed one's direction, she soon found Department B.
This was in charge of a sharp-faced woman, rather past middle age.
"Sent by Mr. Myers?" she inquired, looking at Patty coldly.
"I was sent by the man in Department G," returned Patty. "He said my work
would do, and that I was to report to you."
"All right; how much do you want?" said the woman.
"How much do you pay?" returned Patty.
"Don't be impertinent, miss! I mean how much work do you want?"
"Oh," said Patty, who was quite innocent of any intent to offend. "Why, I
want enough to last a week."
"Well, that depends on how fast you work," said the woman, speaking with
some asperity. "Come now, do you want a dozen, or two dozen, or what?"
Patty was strongly tempted to say: "What, thank you!" but she refrained,
knowing it was no occasion for foolery.
"I don't know till I see them," she replied. "Are they elaborate pieces?"
"Here they are," said the woman, taking some pieces of work from a box.
Her tone seemed to imply that she was conferring an enormous favour on
Patty by showing them.
They were rather large centrepieces, all of the same pattern, which was
stamped, but not embroidered.
"There's a lot of work on those," remarked Patty.
"Oh, you _are_ green!" said the woman. She jerked out another similar
centrepiece, on which a small section, perhaps one-eighth of the whole,
was worked in silks.
"This is what you're to do," she explained, in a tired, cross voice. "You
work this corner, and that's all."
"Who works the rest?" asked Patty, amazed at this plan.
"Why, the buyer. We sell these to the shops; they sell them to people who
use this finished corner as a guide to do the rest of the piece. Can't
you understand?"
"Yes, I can, now that you explain it," returned Patty. "Then if I take a
dozen, I'm to work just that little corner on each one; is that it?"
"That's it," said the woman, wearily, as if she were making the
explanation for the thousandth time,--as she probably was.
"You can take this as a guide for yourself," she went on, a little more
kindly, "and here's the silks. Did you say a dozen?"
"Wait a minute," said Patty; "how much do you pay?"
"Five dollars."
"Apiece, I suppose. Yes, I'll take a dozen." The woman gave a hard little
laugh.
"Five dollars apiece!" she said. "Not much! We pay five dollars a dozen."
"A dozen? Five dollars for all that work! Why, each of those corners is
as much work as a whole doily."
"Yes, just about; do you work fast?"
"Yes; pretty fast."
Patty was doing some mental calculation. Three dozen of those pieces
meant an interminable lot of work. But it also meant fifteen dollars, and
Patty's spirit was now fully roused.
"I'll take three dozen," she said, decidedly; "and I'll bring them back,
finished, a week from to-day."
"My, you must be a swift worker," said the woman, in a disinterested
voice.
She was already sorting out silks, as with a practised hand, and making
all into a parcel.
Patty was about to offer her a visiting card, as she assumed she must
give her address, when the woman said:
"Eighteen dollars, please."
"What?" said Patty. "What for?"
"Security. You don't suppose we let everybody walk off with our
materials, and never come back, do you?"
"Do you doubt my honesty?" said Patty, haughtily.
"Don't doubt anybody's honesty," was the reply. "Some folks don't have
any to doubt. But it's the rule of the house. Six dollars a dozen is the
deposit price for that pattern."
"But eighteen dollars is more than you're going to pay me for the work,"
said Patty.
"Yes," said the woman, "but can't you understand? This is a deposit to
protect ourselves if you never return, or if you spoil the work. If you
bring it back in satisfactory condition, at the appointed time, we return
your deposit, and pay you the price agreed upon for the work."
"Oh, I see," said Patty, taking out her purse. "And it does seem fair.
But isn't it hard for poor girls to put up that deposit?"
"Yes, it is." The woman's face softened a little. "But they get it
back,--if they do the work right."
"And suppose I bring it back unfinished, or only part done?"
"If what you do is done right, you'll get paid. And if the pieces you
don't do are unsoiled and in good condition, we redeem them. But if you
care for steady work here, you'd better not take more'n you can
accomplish."
"Thank you," said Patty, slowly. "I'll keep the three dozen.
Good-morning."
"Good-day," said the woman, curtly, and turned away with a tired sigh.
Patty went out to the street, and found Miller looking exceedingly
anxious about the prolonged absence of his young mistress.
A look of relief overspread his face as she appeared, and when she got
into the car and said: "Home, Miller," he started with an air of decided
satisfaction.
CHAPTER VIII
EMBROIDERED BLOSSOMS
It was after twelve o'clock when Patty reached home, and she found Nan,
with her wraps on, rather anxiously awaiting her.
"Patty! Wherever have you been all this time?" she cried, as Patty came
in with her big bundle.
"Laying the foundations of my great career; and, oh, Nan, it was pretty
awful! I'm in for it, I can tell you!"
"What a goose you are!" But Nan smiled affectionately at the rosy,
excited face of her stepdaughter.
"Well, I'm going out on a short errand, Patty. I'll be home to luncheon
at one, and then you must tell me all about it."
Patty ran up to her own room, and, flinging off her hat and coat, sat
down to open her bundle of work.
It was appalling. The portion to be embroidered looked larger than it had
done in the shop, and the pattern was one of the most intricate and
elaborate she had ever seen.
"Thank goodness, they're all alike," thought poor Patty. "After I do one,
the others will be easier."
She flew for her embroidery hoops and work-basket, and began at once on
one of the centrepieces.
The pattern was a floral design, tied with bow-knots and interlaced with
a conventional lattice-work. The shading of the blossoms was complicated,
and showed many shades of each colour. The bow-knots were of a solid
colour, but required close, fine stitches of a tedious nature, while the
lattice-work part seemed to present an interminable task.
Patty was a skilful embroiderer, and realised at her first glance that
she had a fearful amount of work before her.
But as yet she was undismayed, and cheerfully started in on the flowers.
She selected the right silks, cut the skeins neatly, and put them in
thread papers.
"For," she thought, "if I allow my silks to get tangled or mixed up, it
will delay me, of course."
At one o'clock, Nan came to her room.
"Didn't you hear the luncheon gong?" she said.
"No," replied Patty, looking up. "Is it one o'clock already?"
"For goodness', gracious' sake, Patty! What _are_ you doing? Is _that_
your 'occupation'?"
"Yes," said Patty, proudly displaying a wild rose, beautifully worked,
and carefully tinted. "Don't I do it nicely?"
"Indeed you do! Your embroidery is always exquisite. But are you going to
work that whole centrepiece?"
"No, only a section,--see, just this much."
Patty indicated the portion she was to work, but she didn't say that she
had thirty-five more, carefully laid away in a box, to do within the
week.
"Well," agreed Nan, "that's not such a terrific task. But will they give
you fifteen dollars for that piece?"
"No," said Patty, smiling a little grimly; "but there are others."
"Oho! A lot of them! A dozen, I suppose. They always give out work by
dozens. Well, girlie, I don't want to be discouraging, but you can't do a
dozen in a week. Come on down to luncheon."
At the table, Patty gave Nan a graphic description of her morning's
experiences.
Though more or less shocked at the whole performance, Nan couldn't help
laughing at Patty's dramatic recital, and the way in which she mimicked
the various people.
"And yet, Nan," she said, "it's really pathetic; they all seemed so busy
and so tired. The woman who gave me the work was like a machine,--as if
she just fed out centrepieces to people who came for them. I'm sure she
hasn't smiled for fourteen years. The only gay one in the place was the
red-headed boy; and he talked such fearful slang it cured me of ever
using it again! Father will be glad of that, anyway. Hereafter I shall
converse in Henry James diction. Why, Nan, he said, 'Pipe de guy wit' de
goggles'!"
"What did he mean?" asked Nan, puzzled.
"Oh, he meant, 'observe the gentleman wearing spectacles.'"
"How did you know?"
"Intuition, I suppose. And then, he pointed to the man in question."
"Patty, you'll get more slangy still, if you go among such people."
"No, I won't. There's no cure like an awful example. Watch the elegance
of my conversation from now on. And besides, Nan, you mustn't act as if I
associated with them socially. I assure you I was quite the haughty lady.
But that slangy boy was an angel unawares. I'd probably be there yet but
for his kindly aid."
"Well, I suppose you'll have to carry this absurd scheme through. And,
Patty, I'll help you in any way I can. Don't you want me to wind silks,
or something?"
"No, ducky stepmother of mine. The only way you can help is to head off
callers. I can do the work if I can keep at it. But if the girls come
bothering round, I'll never get it done. Now, this afternoon, I want to
do a lot, so if any one asks for me, won't you gently but firmly refuse
to let them see me? Make yourself so entertaining that they'll forget my
existence."
"I'll try," said Nan, dubiously; "but if it's Elise or Clementine,
they'll insist on seeing you."
"Let 'em insist. Tell 'em I have a sick headache,--for I feel sure I
shall before the afternoon's over."
"Now, Patty, I won't have that sort of thing! You may work an hour or so,
then you must rest, or go for a drive, or chat with the girls, or
something."
"I will, other days, Nan. But to-day I want to put in the solid afternoon
working, so I'll know how much I can accomplish."
"Have you really a dozen of those things to do, Patty?"
"Yes, I have." Patty didn't dare say she had three dozen. "And if I do
well this afternoon, I can calculate how long the work will take. Oh,
Nan, I do want to succeed. It isn't only the work, you know, it's the
principle. I hate to be baffled; and I _won't_ be!"
A stubborn look came into Patty's pretty eyes,--a look which Nan knew
well. A look which meant that the indomitable will might be broken but
not bent, and that Patty would persevere in her chosen course until she
conquered or was herself defeated.
So, after luncheon, she returned to her task, a little less certain of
success than she had been, but no less persevering.
The work was agreeable to her. She loved to embroider, and the dainty
design and exquisite colouring appealed to her aesthetic sense.
Had it been only one centrepiece, and had she not felt hurried, it would
have been a happy outlook.
But as she carefully matched the shades of silk to the sample piece, she
found that it took a great deal of time to get the tints exactly right.
"But that's only for the first one," she thought hopefully; "for all the
others, I shall know just which silks to use. I'll lay them in order, so
there'll be no doubt about it."
Her habits of method and system stood her in good stead now, and her
skeins, carefully marked, were laid in order on her little work-table.
But though her fingers fairly flew, the pattern progressed slowly. She
even allowed herself to leave long stitches on the wrong side,--a thing
she never did in her own embroidery. She tried to do all the petals of
one tint at once, to avoid delay of changing the silks. She used every
effort to make "her head save her hands," but the result was that both
head and hands became heated and nervous.
"This won't do," she said to herself, as the silk frazzled between her
trembling fingers. "If I get nervous, I'll never accomplish anything!"
She forced herself to be calm, and to move more slowly, but the mental
strain of hurry, and the physical strain of eyes and muscles, made her
jerky, and the stitches began to be less true and correct.
"I'll be sensible," she thought; "I'll take ten minutes off and relax."
She went downstairs, singing, and trying to assume a careless demeanour.
Going into Nan's sitting-room, she said:
"Work's going on finely. I came down for a glass of water, and to rest a
minute. Any one been here?"
"No," said Nan, pleasantly, pretending not to notice Patty's flushed
cheeks and tired eyes. Really, she had several times stolen on tiptoe to
Patty's door, and anxiously looked at her bending over her work. But
Patty didn't know this, and wise Nan concluded the time to speak was not
yet.
"No, no one came in to disturb you, which is fortunate. You're sensible,
dear, to rest a bit. Jane will bring you some water. Polly want a
cracker?"
"No, thank you; I'm not hungry. Nan, that's awfully fine work."
"Yes, I know it, Patsy. But remember, you don't _have_ to do it. Give the
thing a fair trial, and if it doesn't go easily, give it up and try
something else."
"It goes easily enough; it isn't that. But you know yourself, you can't
do really good embroidery if you do it too rapidly."
"'Deed you can't! But you do such wonderfully perfect work, that I should
think you could afford to slight it a little, and still have it better
than other people's."
"Nan, you're such a comfort!" cried Patty, jumping up to embrace her
stepmother. "You always say just the very right thing. Now, I'm going
back to work. I feel all rested now, and I'm sure I can finish a lot
to-day. Why, Nan Fairfield! for goodness' sake! Is it really four
o'clock?"
Patty had just noticed the time, and was aghast! Two solid hours she had
worked, and only a small portion of one piece was done! She hadn't
dreamed the time had flown so, and thought it about three o'clock.
Slightly disheartened at this discovery, she went back to work. At first,
the silks went smoothly enough, then hurry and close application brought
on the fidgets again.
Before five o'clock, she had to turn on the electric lights, and then, to
her dismay, the tints of the silks changed, and she couldn't tell yellow
from pink; or green from gray.
"Well," she thought, "I'll work the bow-knots. They're of one solid
colour, and it's straight sailing."
Straight sailing it was,--but very tedious. An untrue stitch spoiled the
smooth continuance of the embroidery that was to represent tied ribbon
bows. An untrue stitch--and she made several--had to be picked out and
done over, and this often meant frayed silk, or an unsightly needle hole
in the linen.
Long before Patty thought it was time, the dressing-gong for dinner
sounded.
She jumped, greatly surprised at the flight of time, but also relieved,
that now she _must_ lay aside her work. She longed to throw herself down
on her couch and rest, but there was no time for that.
However, after she bathed and dressed, she felt refreshed, and it was a
bright, merry-faced Patty who danced downstairs to greet her father.
If he thought her cheeks unusually pink, or her eyes nervously bright, he
made no allusion to it.
"Well, Puss, how goes the 'occupation'?" he said, patting her shoulder.
"It's progressing, father," she replied, "but if you'd just as leave, we
won't talk about it to-night. I'll tell you all about it, after I finish
it."
"All right, Pattykins; we business people never like to 'talk shop.'"
And then Mr. Fairfield, who had been somewhat enlightened by Nan as to
how matters stood, chatted gaily of other things, and Patty forgot her
troublesome work, and was quite her own gay, saucy self again.
Kenneth dropped in in the evening, to bring a song which he had promised
Patty. They tried it over together, and then Patty said:
"Would you mind, Ken, if I ask you not to stay any longer, to-night? I've
something I want to do, and----"
"Mind? Of course not. I rather fancy we're good enough friends not to
misunderstand each other. If you'll let me come and make up my time some
other night, I'll skip out now, so quick you can't see me fly!"
"All right," said Patty, smiling at his hearty, chummy manner. "I do wish
you would. I'm not often busy, as you know."
"'Course I know it. Good-night, lady, I'm going to leave you now," and
with a hearty handshake and a merry smile, Kenneth went away, and Patty
went to her own room.
"I can work on that bow-knot part, to-night," she said to herself; "and
then to-morrow, I'll get up early and do the rest of the flowers before
breakfast."
Her task had begun to look hopeless, but she was not yet ready to admit
it, and she assured herself that, of course, the others would go much
more rapidly than the first.
She took down her hair and braided it into a long pigtail; then she put
on a comfortable kimono and sat down to work.
She stitched, and she stitched, and she stitched, at the monotonous over
and over bow-knots. Doggedly she kept on, though her shoulders ached, her
eyes smarted, and her fingers trembled.
With a kind of whimsical pathos, she repeated to herself Hood's "Song of
the Shirt," and said, under her breath, "'Stitch, stitch, stitch, till
the cock is crowing aloof,' or whatever it is!"
Then she saw by her watch that it was eleven o'clock.
"I'll just finish this bow," she thought, "and then, I'll stop."
But before the bow was finished, there was a tap at her door.
"Who's there?" said Patty, in a voice which carried no invitation to
enter.
"It's us," said Nan, firmly, if ungrammatically, "and we're coming in!"
Mr. and Mrs. Fairfield entered, and Patty, trying to make the best of it,
looked up and smiled.
"How do you do?" she said. "Take seats, won't you? I'm just amusing
myself, you see."
But the tired voice had a quiver in it, for all at once Patty saw that
she had failed. She had worked hard all the afternoon and evening, and
had not finished one of her thirty-six pieces! It was this discovery that
upset her, rather than the unexpected visit from her parents.
"Girlie, this won't do," began her father, in his kindest tones.
"I know it!" cried Patty, throwing down her work, and flinging herself
into her father's arms. "I can't do it, daddy, I can't! I haven't done
one yet, and I never can do thirty-six!"
"Thirty-six!" exclaimed Nan. "Patty, are you crazy?"
"I think I must have been," said Patty, laughing a little hysterically,
as she took the great pile of centrepieces from a wardrobe, and threw
them into Nan's lap.
"But,--but you said a dozen!" said Nan, bewildered.
"Oh, no, I didn't," returned Patty. "_You_ said, did I bring a dozen, and
I said yes. Also, I brought two dozen more."
"To do in a week!" said Nan, in an awe struck voice.
"Yes, to do in a week!" said Patty, mimicking Nan's tones; and then they
both laughed.
But Mr. Fairfield didn't laugh. His limited knowledge of embroidery made
him ignorant of how much work "three dozen" might mean, but he knew the
effect it had already had on Patty, and he knew it was time to interfere.
"My child----" he began, but Patty interrupted him.
"Don't waste words, daddy, dear," she said. "It's all over. I've tried
and failed; but remember, this is only my first attempt."
The fact that she realised her failure was in a way a relief, for the
strain of effort was over, and she could now see the absurdity of the
task she had undertaken.
She had reached what some one has called "the peace of defeat," and her
spirits reacted as after an escape from peril.
"I must have been crazy, Nan," she said, sitting down beside her on the
couch. "Just think; I've worked about six hours, and I've done about half
of one piece. And I brought thirty-six!"
This statement of the case gave Mr. Fairfield a clearer idea, and he
laughed, too.
"No, Patty; I think I need say nothing more. I see you know when you're
beaten, and I fancy you won't touch needle to that pile of work again! I
hope you can settle matters with your 'employer'; if not, I'll help you
out. But I want to congratulate you on your pluck and perseverance, even
if,--well, even if they were----"
"Crazy," supplemented Patty.
CHAPTER IX
SLIPS AND SLEEVES
The next morning Nan went with Patty to take the centrepieces back to the
embroidery company.
"I shall really like to see that woman," said Nan, as they reached the
shop.
"I'm sorry for her," said Patty; "she's so pathetically weary and
hopeless-looking."
So she was, and when Nan saw her, she felt sorry for her, too.
"Couldn't work as fast as you thought?" she said to Patty, not unkindly,
but with the hard smile that seemed to be permanently fastened to her
face.
"No, I couldn't," confessed Patty. "I only worked part of one piece. I've
brought all the rest back, in good order, and I want you to redeem them."
In her mechanical way, the woman took the untouched centrepieces, looked
at them critically, and laid them aside. Then she took up the piece Patty
had worked on.
"I'll have to deduct for this," she said; "a dollar and a half."
"What do you mean?" asked Nan, angry at what she considered gross
injustice. "Miss Fairfield does not ask payment; she is giving you all
that work."
"She has spoiled this piece for our use. She works nicely enough, but no
two people work exactly alike, so no one else could now take this and
complete the corner. So, you see the piece is valueless, and we must
charge for it. Moreover, I should have to deduct fifty cents if it had
been finished, because long stitches show on the wrong side."
"And you don't allow that?" said Nan.
"Never. We deduct for that, or for soiling the work, or for using wrong
colours."
"Well," said Patty, "return me as much of my deposit as is due me, and
we'll consider the incident closed."
Stolidly, the woman opened a drawer, counted out sixteen dollars and a
half, and gave it to Patty, who said good-day, and stalked out of the
shop.
Nan followed, and when they were seated in the motor-car, both broke into
peals of laughter.
"Oh, Patty," cried Nan, "what a financier you are! You nearly killed
yourself working yesterday, and now you've paid a dollar and a half for
the privilege!"
"Pooh!" said Patty. "Nothing of the sort. I paid a dollar and a half for
some valuable experience, and I think I got it cheap enough!"
"Yes, I suppose you did. Well, what are you going to do next? For I know
you well enough to know you're not going to give up your scheme
entirely."
"Indeed I'm not! But to-day I'm going to frivol. I worked hard enough
yesterday to deserve a rest, and I'm going to take it. Come on, let's go
somewhere nice to luncheon, and then go to a matinee; it's Wednesday."
"Very well; I think you do need recreation. I'll take you to Cherry's for
luncheon, and then we'll go to see a comic opera, or some light comedy."
"You're a great comfort, Nan," said Patty. "You always do just the right
thing. But you needn't think you can divert my mind to the extent of
making me give up this plan of mine. For I won't do that."
"I know you won't. But next time do try something easier."
"I shall. I've already made up my mind what it's to be; and truly, it's
dead easy."
"I thought your red-headed friend cured you of using slang," said Nan,
smiling.
"I thought so, too," said Patty, with an air of innocent surprise. "Isn't
it queer how one can be mistaken?"
True to her determination, Patty started out again the following morning
to get an "occupation," as they all termed it.
Again Miller was amazed at the address given him, but he said nothing,
and proceeded to drive Patty to it.
It was even less attractive than the former shop, being nothing more or
less than an establishment where "white work" was given out.
"How many?" asked the woman in charge, and, profiting by past experience,
Patty said:
"One dozen."
The woman took her name and address, in a quick, business-like way.
"One dollar a dozen," she said. "Must be returned within the week.
Deductions made for all imperfections."
She handed Patty a large bundle done up in newspaper, and, with flaming
cheeks, Patty walked out of the shop.
"Home, Miller," she said, and though the man was too well trained to look
surprised, he couldn't keep an expression of astonishment out of his eyes
when he saw Patty's burden.
On the way home she opened the parcel.
There were in it twelve infants' slips, of rather coarse muslin. They
were cut out, but not basted.
Patty looked a little doubtful, then she thought:
"Oh, pshaw! It's very different from that fine embroidery. I can swish
these through the sewing-machine in no time at all."
Reaching home, she threw the lap-robe over her bundle, and hurried into
the house with it.
"Patty," called Nan, as she whisked upstairs to her own room, "come here,
won't you?"
"Yes, in a minute," Patty called back, flying on upstairs, and depositing
the bundle in a wardrobe.
She locked the door, and hid the key, then went demurely downstairs.
"Occupation all right?" asked Nan, smiling.
"Yes," said Patty, jauntily. "Good work this time; not so fine and
fussy."
"Well; I only wanted to tell you that Elise telephoned, and wants you to
go to a concert with her this afternoon. I forget where it is; she said
for you to call her up as soon as you came home."
"All right, I will," said Patty, and she went to the telephone at once.
"It's a lovely concert, Nan," she said, as she returned. "Jigamarigski is
going to sing, and afterward I'm to go home with Elise to dinner, and
they'll bring me home. What shall I wear?"
"Wear your light green cloth suit, and your furs," said Nan, after a
moment's consideration. "And your big white beaver hat. It's too dressy
an affair for your black hat."
Apparently the "occupation" was forgotten, for during luncheon time,
Patty chatted about the concert and other matters, and at two o'clock she
went away.
"You look lovely," said Nan, as, in her pretty cloth suit, and white hat
and furs, Patty came to say good-by.
The concert proved most enjoyable. Dinner at the Farringtons' was equally
so, and when Patty reached home at about nine o'clock, she had much to
tell Nan and her father, who were always glad to hear of her social
pleasures.
"And the occupation?" asked Mr. Fairfield. "How is it progressing?"
"Nicely, thank you," returned Patty. "I've picked an easy one this time.
One has to learn, you know."
Smiling, she went to her room that night, determined to attack the work
next morning and hurry it through.
But next morning came a note from Clementine, asking Patty to go to the
photographer's with her at ten, and as Patty had promised to do this when
called on, she didn't like to refuse.
"And, anyway," she thought, "a week is a week. Whatever day I begin this
new work, I shall have a week from that day to earn the fifteen dollars
in."
Then, that afternoon was so fine, she went for a motor-ride with Nan.
And the next day, some guests came to luncheon, and naturally, Patty
couldn't absent herself without explanation.
And then came Sunday. And so it was Monday morning before Patty began her
new work.
"Excuse me to any one who comes, Nan," she said, as she left the
breakfast table. "I have to work to-day, and I mustn't be interrupted."
"Very well," said Nan. "I think, myself, it's time you began, if you're
going to accomplish anything."
Armed with her pile of work, and her basket of sewing materials, Patty
went up to the fourth floor, where a small room was set apart as a
sewing-room. It was rarely used, save by the maids, for Nan was not fond
of sewing; but there was a good sewing-machine there, and ample light and
space.
Full of enthusiasm, Patty seated herself at the sewing-machine, and
picked up the cut-out work.
"I'll be very systematic," she thought. "I'll do all the side seams
first; then all the hems; then I'll stitch up all the little sleeves at
once."
The plan worked well. The simple little garments had but two seams, and
setting the machine stitch rather long, Patty whizzed the little white
slips through, one after the other, singing in time to her treadle.
"Oh, it's too easy!" she thought, as in a short time the twenty-four
seams were neatly stitched.
"Now, for the hems."
These were a little more troublesome, as they had to be folded and
basted; but still, it was an easy task, and Patty worked away like a busy
bee.
"Now for the babykins' sleeves," she said, but just then the luncheon
gong sounded.
"Not really!" cried Patty, aloud, as she glanced at her watch.
But in very truth it was one o'clock, and it was a thoughtful Patty who
walked slowly downstairs.
"Nan," she exclaimed, "the trouble with an occupation is, that there's
not time enough in a day, or a half-day, to do anything."
Nan nodded her head sagaciously.
"I've always noticed that," she said. "It's only when you're playing,
that there's any time. If you try to work, there's no time at all."
"Not a bit!" echoed Patty, "and what there is, glides through your
fingers before you know it."
She hurried through her luncheon, and returned to the sewing-room. She
was not tired, but there was a great deal yet to do.
The tiny sleeves she put through the machine, one after another, until
she had twenty-four in a long chain, linked by a single stitch.
"Oh, method and system accomplish wonders," she thought, as she snipped
the sleeves apart, and rapidly folded hems round the little wrists.
But even with method and system, twenty-four is a large number, and as
Patty turned the last hem, twilight fell, and she turned on the lights.
"Goodness, gracious!" she thought. "I've yet all these sleeves to set,
and stitch in, and the fronts to finish off; and a buttonhole to work in
each neckband."
But it was only half-past four, and by half-past six they were all
finished but the buttonholes.
And Patty was nearly finished, too!
She had not realised how physically tired she was. Running the
sewing-machine all day was an unusual exertion, and when she reached her
own room, with her arms full of the little white garments, she threw them
on the bed, and threw herself on the couch, weary in every bone and
muscle.
"Well, what luck?" said Nan, appearing at Patty's doorway, herself all
dressed for dinner.
"Oh, Nan," cried Patty, laughing, "me legs is broke; and me arms is
broke; and me back is broke. But I'm not nervous or worried, and I'm
going to win out this time! But, Nan, I just _can't_ go down to dinner.
Send Jane up with a tray,--there's a dear. And tell father I'm all right,
but I don't care to mingle in society to-night."
"Well, I'm glad you're in good spirits," said Nan, half annoyed, half
laughing, as she saw the pile of white work on the bed.
"Run along, Nan, there's a good lady," said Patty, jumping up, and urging
Nan out the door. "Skippy-skip, before father comes up to learn the
latest news from the seat of war. Tell him everything is all right, and
I'm earning my living with neatness and despatch, only working girls
simply can't get into chiffons and dine with the 'quality.'"
Reassured by Patty's gay air, Nan went downstairs, laughing, and told her
husband that she believed Patty would yet accomplish her project.
"These experiences will do her no harm," said Mr. Fairfield, after
hearing Nan's story. "So long as she doesn't get nervous or mentally
upset, we'll let her go on with her experiment. She's a peculiar nature,
and has a wonderful amount of will-power for one so young."
"I've always heard you were called stubborn," said Nan, smiling, "though
I've never seen it specially exemplified in your case."
"One doesn't need to be stubborn with such an angelic disposition as
yours in the house," he returned, and Nan smiled happily, for she knew
the words were lovingly in earnest.
Meantime, Patty was sitting luxuriously in a big easy-chair, eating her
dinner from the tray Jane had brought her.
"This is rather fun," she thought; "and my, but running a sewing-machine
does give one an appetite! I could eat two trays-full, I verily believe.
Thank goodness, I've no more stitching to do."
Having despatched her dinner, perhaps a trifle hastily, Patty reluctantly
left her big easy-chair for a small rocker by the drop-light.
She wearily picked up a little gown, cut a buttonhole at the throat, and
proceeded to work it. As she was so skilful at embroidery, of course this
was easy work; but Patty was tired, and her fingers almost refused to
push the needle through the cloth. About ten o'clock Nan came upstairs.
Patty was just sewing on the last button, the buttonholes being all done.
This fact made her jubilant.
"Nan!" she cried; "what _do_ you think! I've made a whole dozen of these
baby-slips to-day!"
"Patty! You don't mean it! Why, my dear child, how could you?"
"On the machine. And they're done neatly, aren't they?"
"Yes, they are, indeed. But Patty----"
"What?"
"I hate to tell you,--but----"
"Oh, what is it, Nan? Is the material wrong side out?"
"No, you goosie, there's no right or wrong side to cotton cloth, but----"
"Well, tell me!"
"Every one of these little sleeves is made upside down!"
"Oh, Nan! It can't be!"
"Yes, they are, dearie. See, this wider part should have been at the
top."
"Oh, Nan, what shall I do? I thought they were sort of flowing sleeves,
you know. Kimono-shaped ones, I mean."
"No; they're set wrong. Oh, Patty, why didn't you let me help you? But
you told me to keep away."
"Yes, I know I did. Now, I've spoiled the whole dozen! I like them just
as well that way, myself, but I know they'll 'deduct' for it."
"Patty, I don't think you ought to do 'white work' anyway. How much are
they going to pay you?"
"A dollar a dozen."
"And you've done a dozen in a day. That won't bring you fifteen dollars
in a week."
"Well, I thought the second dozen would go faster, and it probably will.
And, of course, I shan't make that mistake with the sleeves again. Truly,
Nan, it's a heap easier than embroidery."
"Well, don't worry over it to-night," said Nan, kissing her. "Take a hot
bath and hop into bed. Perhaps you have found the right work after all."
Nan didn't really think she had, but Patty had begun to look worried, and
Nan feared she wouldn't be able to sleep.
But sleep she did, from sheer physical exhaustion.
And woke next morning, almost unable to move! Every muscle in her body
was lame from her strenuous machine work. She couldn't rise from her bed,
and could scarcely raise her head from the pillow.
When Catherine, Nan's maid, came to her room, Patty said, faintly:
"Ask Mrs. Fairfield to come up, please."
Nan came, and Patty looked at her comically, as she said:
"Nan, I'm vanquished, but not subdued. I'm just one mass of lameness and
ache, but if you think I've given up my plan, you're greatly mistaken.
However, I'm through with 'white work,' and I've sewed my last sew on a
machine."
"Why, Patty girl, you're really ill," said Nan, sympathetically.
"No, I'm not! I'm perfectly well. Just a trifle lame from over-exercise
yesterday. I'll stay in bed to-day, and Nan, dear, if you love me, take
those slips back to the kind lady who let me have them to play with. Make
her pay you a dollar for the dozen, and don't let her deduct more than a
dollar for the upside-downness of the sleeves. Tell her they're prettier
that way, anyway. And, Catharine, do please rub me with some healing
lotion or something,--for I'm as lame as a jelly-fish!"
"Patty," said Nan, solemnly, "the occasion requires strong language. So I
will remark in all seriousness, that, you do beat all!"
CHAPTER X
THE CLEVER GOLDFISH
FINANCIALLY, Patty came out just even on her 'white work,' for though the
woman paid Nan the dollar for the dozen finished garments, she deducted
the same amount for the wrongly placed sleeves.
She also grumbled at the long machine stitch Patty had used, but Nan's
patience was exhausted, and giving the woman a calm stare, she walked out
of the shop.
"It's perfectly awful," she said to Patty, when relating her adventure,
"to think of the poor girls who are really trying to earn their living by
white work. It's all very well for you, who are only experimenting, but
suppose a real worker gets all her pay deducted!"
"There's hardly enough pay to pay for deducting it, anyway," said Patty.
"Oh, Nan, it is dreadful! I suppose lots of poor girls who feel as tired
and lame as I do this morning, have to go straight back to their
sewing-machine and run it all day."
"Of course they do; and often they're of delicate constitutions, and
insufficiently nourished."
"It makes me feel awful. Things are unevenly divided in this world,
aren't they, Nan?"
"They are, my dear; but as that problem has baffled wiser heads than
yours, it's useless for you to worry over it. You can't reform the
world."
"No; and I don't intend to try. But I can do something to help. I know I
can. That's where people show their lack of a sense of proportion. I know
I can't do anything for the world, as a world, but if I can help in a few
individual cases, that will be my share. For instance, if I can help this
Christine Farley to an art education, and so to a successful career, why
that's so much to the good. And though father has set me a hard task to
bring it about, I'm going to do it yet."
"Your father wouldn't have set you such a task if you hadn't declared it
was no task at all! You said you could earn your living easily in a dozen
different ways. Already you've discarded two."
"That leaves me ten!" said Patty, airily. "Ten ways of earning a living
is a fair show. I can discard nine more and still have a chance."
"All right, Patsy. I'm glad you're not disheartened. And I suppose you
are learning something of the conditions of our social economy."
"Gracious, Nan! How you _do_ talk! Are you quite sure you know what you
mean?"
"No, but I thought you would," said Nan, and with that parting shot, she
left the room.
It was late in the afternoon before Patty dawdled downstairs.
Her shoulders and the back of her neck still ached, but otherwise she
felt all right again, and her spirits had risen proportionately.
About four o'clock Kenneth called, bringing a mysterious burden, which he
carried with great care.
He knew of Patty's scheme, and though he appreciated the nobility of her
endeavour, he could not feel very sanguine hopes of her success.
"You're not cut out for a wage-earner, Patty," he had said to her; "it's
like a butterfly making bread."
"But I don't want to be a butterfly," Patty had pouted.
"Oh, I don't mean butterfly,--as so many people do,--to represent a
frivolous, useless person. I have a great respect for butterflies,
myself. And you radiate the same effect of joy, happiness, gladness, and
beauty, as a butterfly does when hovering around in the golden sunshine
of a summer day."
"Why, Ken, I didn't know you were a poet. But you haven't proved your
case."
"Yes, I have. It's your mission in life to be happy, and so to make
others happy. This you can do without definite effort, so stick to your
calling, and let the more prosaic people, the plodders,--earn wages."
"Let me earn the wages of my country, and I care not who makes it smile,"
Patty had rejoined, and there the subject had dropped.
To-day, when he arrived, carrying what was evidently something fragile,
Patty greeted him gaily.
"I'm not working to-day," she said; "so you can stay 'most an hour if you
like."
"Well, I will; and if you'll wait till I set down this precious burden,
I'll shake hands with you. I come, like the Greeks, bearing gifts."
"A gift? Oh, what is it? I'm crazy to see it."
"Well, it's a gift; but, incidentally, it's a plan for wage-earning. If
you really want to wage-earn, you may as well do it in an interesting
way."
"Yes," said Patty, demurely, for she well knew he was up to some sort of
foolery. "My attempts so far, though absorbing, were not really
interesting."
"Well, this is!" declared Kenneth, who was carefully taking the tissue
papers from his gift, which proved to be a glass globe, containing two
goldfish.
"They are Darby and Juliet," he remarked, as he looked anxiously into the
bowl. "I am so tired of hackneyed pairs of names, that I've varied these.
But, won't you send for some more water? I had to bring them with only a
little, for fear I'd spill it, and they seem to have drunk it nearly all
up."
"Nonsense! they don't drink the water; they only swim in it."
"That's the trouble. There isn't enough for them to swim in. And yet
there's too much for them to drink."
Patty rang for Jane, who then brought them a pitcher of ice water.
Kenneth poured it in, but at the sudden cold deluge, Darby and Juliet
began to behave in an extraordinary manner. They flew madly round and
round the bowl, hitting each other, and breathing in gasps.
"The water's too cold," cried Patty.
"Of course it is," said Kenneth; "get some hot water, won't you?"
Patty ran herself for the hot water, and returned with a pitcher full.
"Don't you want a little mustard?" she said, giggling. "I know they've
taken cold. A hot mustard foot-bath is fine for colds."
"And that is very odd, because they haven't any feet," quoted Kenneth, as
he poured the hot water in very slowly.
"Do you want a bath thermometer?" went on Patty.
"No; when they stop wriggling it's warm enough. There, now they're all
right."
Kenneth set down the hot water pitcher and looked with pride on the two
fish, who had certainly stopped wriggling.
"They're awful quiet," said Patty. "Are you sure they're all right? I
think you've boiled them."
"Nothing of the sort. They like warmth, only it makes them sort of----"
"Dormant," suggested Patty.
"Yes, clever child, dormant. And now while they sleep, I'll tell you my
plan. You see, these are extra intelligent goldfish,--especially Juliet,
the one with a black spot on her shoulder. Well, you've only to train
them a bit, and then give exhibitions of your trained goldfish! You've no
idea what a hit it will make."
"Kenneth, you're a genius!" cried Patty, meeting his fun halfway. "It's
lots easier than white work. Come on, help me train them, won't you? How
do we begin?"
"They're still sleepy," said Kenneth, looking at the inert fish. "They
need stirring up."
"I'll get a spoon," said Patty, promptly.
"No, just waggle the water with your finger. They'll come up."
Patty waggled the water with her finger, but Darby only blinked at her,
while Juliet flounced petulantly.
"She's high-strung," observed Kenneth, "and a trifle bad-tempered. But
she won't stand scolding. Let's take her out and pet her a little."
"How do you get her out? With a hook and line?"
"No, silly! You must be kind to them. Here, puss, puss, puss! Come,
Jooly-ooly-et! Come!"
But Juliet haughtily ignored the invitation and huddled in the bottom of
the bowl.
"Try this," said Patty, running to the dining-room, and returning with a
silver fish server.
This worked beautifully, and Kenneth scooped up Juliet, who lay quietly
on the broad silver blade, blinking at them reproachfully.
"She's hungry, Ken; see how she opens and shuts her mouth."
"No; she's trying to talk. I told you she was clever. I daresay you can
teach her to sing. She looks just as you do when you take a high note."
"You horrid boy! But she does, really. Anyway, let's feed them. What do
they eat?"
"I brought their food with me; it's some patent stuff, very well
advertised. Here, Julie!"
Gently slipping Juliet back into the water, Ken scattered some food on
the surface.
Both fish rose to the occasion and greedily ate the floating particles.
"That's the trouble," said Ken. "They have no judgment. They overeat, and
then they die of apoplexy. And, too, if they eat too much, you can't
train them to stand on their tails and beg."
"Oh, will they learn to do that? And what else can we teach them?"
"Oh, anything acrobatic; trapeze work and that. But they're sleepy now;
you fed them too much for just an afternoon tea. Let's leave them to
their nap, and train them after they wake up."
"All right; let's sit down and talk seriously."
"Patty, you're always ready to talk seriously of late. That's why I
brought you some Nonsense Fish, to lighten your mood a little."
"Don't you worry about my mood, Ken; it's light enough. But I want you to
help me earn my living for a week. Will you?"
"That I will not! I'll be no party to your foolishness."
"Now, Ken," went on Patty, for she knew his "bark was worse than his
bite," "I don't want you to do anything much. But, in your law office,
where you're studying, aren't there some papers I can copy, or something
like that?"
"Patty, you're a back number. That 'copying' that you mean is all out of
date. In these days of typewriters and manifold thigamajigs, we lawyers
don't have much copying done by hand. Except, perhaps, engrossing. Can
you do that?"
"How prettily you say 'we lawyers,'" teased Patty.
"Of course I do. I'm getting in practice against the time it'll be true.
But if you really want to copy, buy a nice Spencerian Copy-book, and fill
up its pages. It'll be about as valuable as any other work of the sort."
"Ken, you're horrid. So unsympathetic."
"I'm crool only to be kind! You must know, Patty, that copying is out of
the question."
"Well, never mind then; let's talk of something else."
"'Let's sit upon the ground and tell strange stories of the death of
kings.'"
"Oh, Ken, that reminds me. You know my crystal ball?"
"I do indeed; I selected it with utmost care."
"Yes, it's a gem. Perfectly flawless. Well, I'll get it, and see if we
can see things in it."
Patty ran for her crystal, and returning to the library held it up to the
fading sunlight, and tried to look into it.
"That isn't the way, Patty; you have to lay it on black velvet, or
something dark."
"Oh, do you? Well, here's a dark mat on this table. Try that."
They gazed intently into the ball, and though they could see nothing,
Patty felt a weird sense of uncanniness.
Ken laughed when she declared this, and said:
"Nothing in the world but suggestion. You think a Japanese crystal
_ought_ to make you feel supernatural, and so you imagine it does. But it
doesn't any such nonsense. Now, I'll tell you why I like them. Only
because they're so flawlessly perfect. In shape, colour, texture,--if you
can call it texture,--but I mean material or substance. There isn't an
attribute that they possess, except in perfection. That's a great thing,
Patty; and you can't say it of anything else."
"The stars," said Patty, trying to look wise.
"Oh, pshaw! I mean things made by man."
"Great pictures," she suggested.
"Their perfection is a matter of opinion. One man deems a picture
perfect, another man does not. But a crystal ball is indubitably
perfect."
"Indubitably is an awful big word," said Patty. "I'm afraid of it."
"Never mind," said Kenneth, kindly, "I won't let it hurt you."
Then the doorbell rang, and in a moment in came Elise and Roger.
"Hello, Ken," said Elise. "We came for Patty to go skating. Will you go,
too?"
"I can't go to-day," said Patty, "I'm too tired. And it's too late,
anyway. You stay here, and we'll have tea."
"All right, I don't care," said Elise, taking off her furs.
The quartette gathered round the library fire, and Jane brought in the
tea things.
Patty made tea very prettily, for she excelled in domestic accomplishments,
and as she handed Kenneth his cup, she said, roguishly, "There's a perfect
cup of tea, I can assure you."
"Perfect tea, all right," returned Ken, sipping it, "but a cup of tea
can't be a perfect thing, as it hasn't complete symmetry of form."
"What are you two talking about?" demanded Elise, who didn't want Ken and
Patty to have secrets from which she was excluded.
"Speaking of crystal balls," said Patty, "I'll show you one, Elise; a big
one, too! Get Darby and Juliet, won't you please, Ken?"
Kenneth obligingly brought the glass globe in from the dining-room, where
they had left the goldfish to be by themselves.
"How jolly!" cried Elise. "And what lovely goldfish! These are the real
Japanese ones, aren't they?"
"Yes," said Patty, smiling at Ken. "Being Japanese, they're perfect of
their kind. Make them stand on their tails and beg, Kenneth."
"Oh, will they do that?" said Elise.
"Only on Wednesdays and Saturdays," said Kenneth, gravely. "And on
Fridays they sing. To-day is their rest day."
"They look morbid," said Roger. "Shall I jolly them up a bit?"
"Let's give them tea," said Elise, tilting her spoon until a few drops
fell into the water.
"You'll make them nervous," warned Patty, "and Juliet is high-strung,
anyway."
Then Nan came in from her afternoon's round of calls, and then Mr.
Fairfield arrived, and they too were called upon to make friends with
Darby and Juliet.
"Goldfish always make me think of a story about Whistler," said Mr.
Fairfield. "It seems, Whistler once had a room in a house in Florence,
directly over a person who had some pet goldfish in a bowl. Every
pleasant day the bowl was set out on the balcony, which was exactly
beneath Whistler's balcony. For days he resisted the temptation to fish
for them with a bent pin and a string; but at last he succumbed to his
angling instincts, and caught them all. Then, remorseful at what he had
done, he fried them to a fine golden brown, and returned them to their
owner on a platter."
"Ugh!" cried Nan, "what a horrid story! Why do they always tack
unpleasant stories on poor old Whistler? Now, I know a lovely story about
a goldfish, which I will relate. It is said to be the composition of a
small Boston schoolchild.
"'Oh, Robin, lovely goldfish!
Who teached you how to fly?
Who sticked the fur upon your breast?
'Twas God, 'twas God what done it.'
Isn't that lovely?"
"It is, indeed," agreed Kenneth. "If that's Boston precocity, it's more
attractive than I thought."
"But it doesn't rhyme," said Elise.
"No," said Patty; "that's the beauty of it. It's blank verse, as the
greatest poetry often is. Don't go yet, Elise. Stay to dinner, can't
you?"
"No, I can't stay to-night, Patty, dear. Will you go skating to-morrow?"
Patty hesitated. She wanted to go, but also she wanted to get at that
"occupation" of hers, for she had a new one in view.
She was about to say she would go skating, however, when she saw a
twinkle in her father's eye that made her change her mind.
"Can't, Elise," she said. "I've an engagement to-morrow. Will telephone
you some day when I can go."
"Well, don't wait too long; the ice will be all gone."
Then the young people went away, and Patty went thoughtfully upstairs to
her room to dress for dinner.
CHAPTER XI
A BUSY MORNING
The next morning, Patty came down to breakfast, wearing a plain street
costume, a small, but very well made hat, and a look of determination.
"Fresh start?" said her father, smiling kindly at her.
"Yes," she replied; "and this time I conquer. I see success already
perching on my banners."
"Well, I don't then!" declared Nan. "I see you coming home, not with your
shield, but on it."
"Now, don't be a wet blanket and throw cold water on my plans," said
Patty, a little mixed in her metaphor, but smiling placidly at her
stepmother. "This time it's really a most sensible undertaking that I'm
going to undertake."
"Sounds as if you were going into the undertaking business," said her
father, "but I assume you don't mean that."
"No, I go into a pleasanter atmosphere than that suggests, and one in
which I feel sure I can accomplish good work."
"Well, Patty," said Mr. Fairfield, "it's lucky you're of a sanguine
temperament. I'm glad to see you're not disheartened by failure."
"Not I! To me a failure only means a more vigorous attempt next time.
Now, Nan, I shall be away all day,--until about five o'clock. Won't you
play with Darby and Juliet a little, so they won't get lonesome?"
"Oh, yes; I'll amuse them. But, Patty, where are you going?"
"Never mind, pretty stepmothery; don't ask questions, for they won't be
answered. If all goes well, I'll tell you on my return."
Mr. Fairfield looked serious.
"Patty," he said, "you know you're not to do anything unbecoming or
ridiculous. Don't you go and sell goods behind a counter, or anything
extreme like that."
"No, sir; I won't. I promise not to put myself in the public eye in any
such fashion. And you may trust me, father, not to do anything of which
you'd disapprove, if you knew all about it."
"That's a good Patty-girl! Well, go ahead in your mad career, and if you
keep your part of the bargain, I'll keep mine."
Patty started off, and this time she gave Miller an address not so far
away as before. When he brought the motor-car to a standstill, before a
fashionable millinery shop, he felt none of the surprise that he had when
he took Patty to what he considered inappropriate places.
"Now, Miller," said Patty, as she got out of the car, "you are not to
wait for me, but I want you to return here for me at five o'clock."
"Here, Miss Fairfield?"
"Yes; right here. Come exactly at five, and wait for me to come out."
"Yes, Miss Fairfield," said Miller, and Patty turned and entered the
shop.
"I'm 'most sorry I sent him away," she thought to herself, "for I may not
want to stay. Well, I can go home in a street-car."
Though Patty's costume was plain and inconspicuous, it bore so evidently
the stamp of taste and refinement, that the saleswoman who met her
assumed she had come to buy a hat.
But it was early for fashionable ladies to be out shopping, so the rather
supercilious young woman greeted Patty with a cautious air of reserve. It
was so different from the effusive manner usually shown to Nan and Patty
when they really went shopping, that Patty was secretly much amused. But
as she was also secretly greatly embarrassed, it was with an uncertain
air that she said:
"I am not shopping; I wish to see Madame Villard."
"Madame is not here. What can I do for you?"
"I have come in answer to her advertisement for an assistant milliner."
"Oh," said the young woman, raising her eyebrows, and at once showing an
air of haughty condescension. "You should have asked for the forewoman,
not Madame."
Patty's sense of humour got the better of her resentment, and it was with
difficulty she repressed a smile, as she answered:
"Indeed? Well, it is not yet too late to correct my error. Will you show
me to the forewoman?"
Patty's inflections were not in the least sarcastic, in fact her whole
manner was gentle and gracious, but something in her tone, perhaps the
note of amusement, made the saleswoman look at her suddenly and sharply.
But Patty's face was demure and showed only a desire to be conducted to
the right person.
"Come this way," said the young woman, shortly, and she led Patty,
between some heavy curtains, to a back room.
"This is our forewoman, Miss O'Flynn," she said, as she ushered Patty
into her presence.
Miss O'Flynn was an important looking woman who took in every detail of
Patty's appearance in a series of careful and systematic glances.
She seemed puzzled at what she saw, and said, inquiringly:
"Miss----?"
"Miss Fairfield," said Patty, pleasantly, "and I have come in answer to
your advertisement."
"For assistant milliner? You."
Miss O'Flynn was surprised out of her usual calm by the amazing
proposition of the young stranger.
"Yes," said Patty, quite calm herself. "I can trim hats very prettily."
"Did you trim the one you have on?"
"Well, no," admitted Patty. "I brought this from Paris. But I am sure I
can trim hats to suit you. May I try?"
"What experience have you had?"
"Well,--not any professional experience. You see, it is only recently
that I have desired to earn my own living."
"Oh,--sudden reverses," murmured Miss O'Flynn, thinking she had solved
the problem. "Well, my dear, you have evidently been brought up a lady,
so it will be hard for you to find work. I am sorry to say I cannot
employ you, as I engage only skilled workwomen."
"But trimming hats doesn't require professional skill," said Patty. "Only
good taste and a,--a sort of knack at bows and things."
Miss O'Flynn laughed.
"Everything requires professional skill," she returned. "A course of
training is necessary for any position."
"But if you'd try me," said Patty, quite unconscious that her tone was
pleading. "Just give me a day's trial, and if I don't make good, you
needn't pay me anything."
Miss O'Flynn was more puzzled than ever. Insistent though Patty was, it
didn't seem to her the insistence of a poor girl wanting to earn her
bread; it was more like the determination of a wilful child to attain its
desire.
So, moved rather by curiosity to see how it would turn out, than a belief
in Patty's ability, she said, coldly:
"I will do as you ask. You may go to the workroom for to-day; but on the
understanding that unless you show unusual skill or aptitude to learn,
you are not to be paid anything, nor are you to come to-morrow."
"All right," said Patty, smiling jubilantly at having received her
opportunity, at least.
Miss O'Flynn took her to a workroom, where several girls were busily
engaged in various sorts of millinery work.
"Sit here, Miss Fairfield," and Miss O'Flynn indicated a chair at one end
of a long table. "You may line this hat."
Then she gave Patty an elaborate velvet hat, trimmed with feathers, and
materials for sewing. She also gave her white silk for the lining of the
hat, and a piece stamped with gilt letters, which Patty knew must be
placed inside the crown.
It all seemed easy,--too easy, in fact, for Patty aspired to making
velvet rosettes, and placing ostrich plumes.
But she knew she was being tested, and she set to work at her task with
energy.
Though she had never lined a hat before, she knew in a general way how it
should be done, and she tried to go about it with an air of experience.
The other girls at the table cast furtive glances at her.
Though they were not rude, they showed that air of hostile criticism, so
often shown by habitues to a newcomer, though based on nothing but
prejudiced curiosity.
But as Patty began to cut the lining, she saw involuntary smiles spring
to their faces. She knew that she must be cutting it wrongly, but it
seemed to her the only way to cut it, so she went on.
The girls began to nudge each other, and to smile more openly, and, to
her own chagrin, Patty felt her cheeks growing red with embarrassment.
She was tempted to speak pleasantly to them, and ask what her mistake
was, but a strange notion of honesty forbade this.
She had said at home that she believed it would be possible for her to
earn her living without special instruction, and it seemed to her, that
if she now asked for advice it would be like getting special training,
though in a small degree.
So she went calmly on with her work; cut and fitted the hat lining, and
carefully sewed it in the hat.
Remembering that the stitch she used on her "white work" had been
criticised as too long, she now was careful to take very short stitches,
and she used her utmost endeavour to make her work neat and dainty.
Miss O'Flynn passed her chair two or three times while the work was in
progress, but she made no comment of any sort.
It was perhaps eleven o'clock when Patty completed the task. Next time
Miss O'Flynn came by her she handed her the hat with an unmistakable air
of triumph.
"I've done it," Patty thought to herself, exultantly. "I've lined that
hat, and, if I do say it that shouldn't, it's done perfectly; neat,
smooth, and correct in every particular."
While Patty was indulging in these self-congratulatory thoughts, Miss
O'Flynn took the hat from her hand. She gave it a quick glance, then she
looked at Patty.
Had Patty looked more meek, had she seemed to await Miss O'Flynn's
opinion of her work, the result might have been different.
But Patty's expression was so plainly that of a conquering hero, she
showed so palpably her pride in her own achievement, that Miss O'Flynn's
eyes narrowed, and her face hardened. Without a word to Patty, she handed
the hat to a sad-eyed young woman at another table, and said:
"Line this hat, Miss Harrigan."
"Yes, ma'am," said the girl; and even as Patty watched her, she began to
snip deftly at Patty's small, careful stitches, and in a few moments the
lining was out, and the girl was shaping and cutting a new one, with a
quick, sure touch, and with not so much as a glance in Patty's direction.
The other girls,--the ones at Patty's table,--looked horrified, but they
did not look openly at Patty. Furtively, they darted glances at her from
beneath half-closed lids, and then as furtively glanced at each other.
It all struck Patty humorously. To have her careful work discarded and
snipped out, to be replaced by "skilled labour," seemed so funny that she
wanted to laugh aloud.
But she was also deeply chagrined at her failure, and so it was an
uncertain attitude of mind that showed upon her face as Miss O'Flynn
again approached her.
Without making any reference to the work she had already done, Miss
O'Flynn gave Patty a hat frame and some thick, soft satin.
"Cover the frame neatly, Miss Fairfield," was all she said, and walked
away.
Patty understood.
It was her own independent and assured attitude that had led Miss O'Flynn
to pursue this course. She didn't for a moment think that all beginners
were treated like this. But she had asked to be given a fair trial--and
she was getting it.
Moreover, she half suspected that Miss O'Flynn knew she was not really
under the necessity of earning her own living.
Though wearing her plainest clothes, all the details of her costume
betokened an affluence that couldn't be concealed.
Astute Patty began to think that Miss O'Flynn saw through her, and that
she was cleverly getting even with her.
However, she took the hat frame and the satin, and set to work in
thorough earnest. Though not poor, she could not have tried any harder to
succeed had she been in direst want.
But as to her work, she was very much at sea.
She knew she had to get the satin on to the frame, without crease or
wrinkle. She knew exactly how it ought to look when done, for she had a
hat of that sort herself, and the material covered the foundation as
creaselessly as paint.
"I'm sure it only needs gumption," thought Patty, hopefully. "Here's my
real chance to prove that it doesn't need a series of lessons to get some
satin smoothly on a crinoline frame. If I do it neatly, she won't ask
some other girl to do it over."
Paying no attention to the covert glances of her companions, Patty set to
work. She cut carefully, she fitted neatly; she pinned and she basted;
she smoothed and she patted; and finally she sewed, with tiny, close
stitches, placed evenly and with great precision.
So absorbed did she become in her task that she failed to notice the
departure of the others at noon. Alone she sat there at the table,
snipping, sewing, pinning, and patting the somewhat refractory satin.
It was almost one o'clock when she finished, and looked up suddenly to
see Miss O'Flynn standing watching her.
"Why are you doing this?" she said to Patty, as she took the hat from the
girl's hands.
Patty sat up, all at once, conscious of great pain in the back of her
neck, from her continued cramped position at work.
"Because I want to earn money," replied Patty, not pertly, but in a tone
of obstinate intent. "Is it done right?"
Miss O'Flynn looked at Patty, with an air of kindliness and willingness
to help her.
"Tell me all about it," she said.
But Patty was in no mood for confidences, and with a shade of hauteur in
her manner, she said again: "Is it done right? Does it suit you?"
At Patty's rejection of her advances, Miss O'Flynn also became reserved
again, and said, simply: "I cannot use it."
"Why not?" demanded Patty. "It is covered smoothly and neatly. It shows
no crease nor fold."
"It is not right," said Miss O'Flynn. "It is not done right, because you
do not know how to do it. You have never been taught how to cover hats or
how to line them; consequently you cannot do them right."
The other girls had gone to luncheon, so the two were alone in the room.
Patty knew that Miss O'Flynn was telling her the truth, and yet she
resented it. A red spot burned in each cheek as she answered:
"But the hat is covered perfectly. What matter, then, whether I have been
taught or not?"
"Excuse me, it is _not_ covered perfectly. The stitches are too
small----"
"Too small!" exclaimed Patty. "Why, I didn't know stitches could be too
_small_!"
The other smiled. "That is my argument," she said. "You _don't know_. Of
course stitches should be small for ordinary sewing, and for many sorts
of work. But not for millinery. Here long stitches are wanted, but they
must be rightly set,--not careless long stitches."
"Why?" said Patty, somewhat subdued now.
"Because a better effect can be produced with long stitches. You see,
your stitches are small and true, but every one shows. With a skilful
long stitch, no stitch is seen at all. It is what we call a blind stitch,
and can only be successfully done by skilled workers, who have been
taught, and who have also had practice."
Patty was silent a moment, then she said:
"Miss O'Flynn, we agreed that I was to have a day's trial."
"Yes, Miss Fairfield; I will stand by my word."
"Then may I select my own work for the afternoon?"
"Yes," said Miss O'Flynn, wondering whether, after all, this pretty,
young girl could be a harmless lunatic.
"Then I want to trim hats. Make bows, you know; sew on flowers or
feathers; or adjust lace. May I do such things as that?"
Miss O'Flynn hesitated.
"Yes," she said, finally; "if you will be careful not to injure the
materials. You see, if your work should have to be done over, I don't
want the materials spoiled."
"I promise," said Patty, slowly.
"But, first, will you not go out for your lunch?"
"No, thank you; I'm not hungry. Please bring me my work at once."
CHAPTER XII
THREE HATS
But Miss O'Flynn sent Patty a cup of hot bouillon, and some biscuit,
which she ate right there at her work-table.
And it was a kindly act, for, though Patty didn't realise it, she was
really faint for want of food and also for fresh air.
The room, though large, had many occupants, and now the girls began to
come back from their luncheon, and their chatter made Patty's head ache.
But she was doing some deep thinking. Her theories about unskilled labour
had received a hard blow; and she was beginning to think her millinery
efforts were not going to be successful.
"But I've a chance yet," she thought, as Miss O'Flynn came, bringing two
hats, and a large box of handsome trimmings.
The other girls stared at this, for they knew that Patty's morning
efforts had been far from successful.
But Patty only smiled at them in a pleasant, but impersonal manner, as
she took up her new work.
Her confidence returned. She knew she could do what she was now about to
attempt, for, added to her natural taste and love of colour, she had been
critically interested in hats while in Paris, and while visiting her
friend, Lady Kitty, who was especially extravagant in her millinery
purchases.
After a period of thought, Patty decided on her scheme of trimming for
the two hats before her, and then set blithely to work.
One was to be a simple style of decoration, the other, much more
complicated. Taking up the elaborate one first, Patty went at it with
energy, and with an assured touch, for she had the effect definitely
pictured in her imagination and was sure she could materialise it.
And she did. After about two hours' hard work, Patty achieved a triumph.
She held up the finished hat, and every girl at the table uttered an
"ah!" of admiration at the beautiful sight.
Without response, other than a quiet smile, Patty took up the second hat.
This was simple, but daring in its very simplicity. A black velvet
Gainsborough, with broad, rolling brim. Patty turned it smartly up, at
one side, and fastened it with a rosette of dull blue velvet and a silver
buckle. Just then, Miss O'Flynn came in.
"Where did that hat come from?" she said, pointing to Patty's finished
confection.
"I trimmed it," said Patty, nonchalantly. "Have you some silver hatpins,
Miss O'Flynn?"
"You trimmed it!" exclaimed the forewoman, ignoring Patty's question, and
taking up the trimmed hat.
"Yes; do you like it?"
"It's a marvel! It looks like a French hat. How did you know enough to
trim it like this?"
"I thought it would look well that way."
"But these twists of velvet; they have a touch!"
"Yes?" said Patty, inwardly exultant, but outwardly calm.
"And now," she went on, "this hat is of another type."
"It's not finished?" asked Miss O'Flynn, eyeing the hat in uncertainty,
"and yet,--any other trimming would spoil its lines."
"Just so," said Patty, placidly. "You see, all it needs now, is two large
silver hatpins, like this,--see."
Patty pulled two hatpins from her own hat, which she still had on, and
placed them carefully in the hat she held in her hand.
"These pins are too small,--but you see what I mean."
Miss O'Flynn did see. She saw that two larger pins would finish the hat
with just the right touch, while any other decoration would spoil it.
She looked at Patty curiously.
"You're a genius, Miss Fairfield," she said. "Will you trim another hat?"
"Yes," said Patty, looking at her watch. "It's only four o'clock. May I
have an evening hat, please?"
"You may have whatever you like. Come and select for yourself."
Patty went to the cases, and chose a large white beaver, with soft, broad
brim.
"I will make you a picture hat, to put in your window," she said,
smiling.
She selected some trimmings and returned to her seat at the table.
It was rather more than half an hour later when she showed Miss O'Flynn
her work.
"There's not much work on it," Patty said, slowly. "I spent the time
thinking it out."
There was not much work on it, to be sure; and yet it was a hat of great
distinction.
The white brim rolled slightly back, and where it touched the low crown
it met two immense roses, one black and one of palest pink. Two slight
sprays of foliage, made of black velvet leaves, nestled between the
roses, and completed the trimming.
The roses were of abnormal size and great beauty, but it was the mode of
their adjustment that secured the extremely _chic_ effect.
Miss O'Flynn's eyes sparkled.
"It's a masterpiece," she said, clasping her hands in admiration. "You
have trimmed hats before, Miss Fairfield?"
"No," said Patty, "but I always knew I could do it."
"Yes, you can," said Miss O'Flynn. "Will you come now, and talk to
Madame?"
Ushered into the presence of Madame Villard, Patty suddenly experienced a
revulsion of feeling.
Her triumph over Miss O'Flynn seemed small and petty. She was conscious
of a revolt against the whole atmosphere of the place. The suavity of
Miss O'Flynn's manner, the artificial grandeur of Madame Villard, filled
her with aversion, and she wanted only to get away, and get back to her
own home.
Not for any amount per week would she come again to this dreadful place.
She knew it was unreasonable; she knew that if she were to earn her
living it could not be in a sheltered, luxurious home, but must,
perforce, be in some unattractive workroom.
"But rather a department store," thought poor Patty, "than in this place,
with these overdressed, overmannered women, who ape fine ladies'
manners."
Patty was overwrought and nervous. Her long, hard day had worn her out,
and it was no wonder she felt a distaste for the whole thing.
"You are certainly clever," said Madame Villard, patronisingly, as she
looked at the hats Miss O'Flynn held up for her inspection. "I am glad to
offer you a permanent position here. You will have to learn the rudiments
of the work, as the most gifted genius should always be familiar with the
foundations of his own art. Will you agree to come to me every day?"
Patty hesitated. She hated the thought of coming every day, even if but
for a week. And yet, here was the opportunity she was in search of.
Trimming hats was easy enough work; probably they wouldn't make her learn
lining and covering at once.
Then the thought occurred to her that it wouldn't be honest to pretend
she was coming regularly, when she meant to do so only for a week.
"Suppose I try it for a week," she suggested. "Then if either of us
wishes to do so, we can terminate the contract."
"Very well," said Madame, who thought to herself she could make this
young genius trim a great many hats in a week. "Do you agree to that?"
"At what salary?" asked Patty, faintly, for she felt as if she were
condemning herself to a week of torture.
"Well," said Madame Villard, "as you are so ignorant of the work, I ought
not to give you any recompense at all; but as you evince such an aptitude
for trimming I am willing to say, five dollars a week."
"Five dollars a week," repeated Patty, slowly. "You ought to be ashamed
of yourself!"
Patty did not mean to be rude or impertinent. Indeed, for the moment she
was not even thinking of herself. She was thinking how a poor girl, who
had her living to earn, would feel at an offer of five dollars for six
long days of work in that dreadful atmosphere.
"I beg your pardon," she said, mechanically, and she said it more because
of Madame Villard's look of amazement, than because of any regret at her
own blunt speech. "I shouldn't have spoken so frankly. But the
compensation you offer is utterly inadequate."
Patty glanced at her watch, and then began drawing on her gloves with an
air of finality.
"But wait,--wait, Miss Fairfield," exclaimed the Madame, who had no wish
to let her new-found genius thus slip away from her. "I like your work. I
may say I think it shows touches of real talent. Also, you have unusually
good taste. In view of these things, I will overlook still further your
ignorance of the details of the work, and I will give you seven dollars a
week."
"Madame," said Patty, "I am inexperienced in the matter of wages, but I
feel sure that you either employ inferior workwomen or that you underpay
them. I don't know which, but I assure you that I could not think of
accepting your offer of seven dollars a week."
"Would you come for ten?" asked Madame Villard, eagerly.
"No," said Patty, shortly.
"For twelve, then? This is my ultimate offer, and you would do well to
consider it carefully. I have never paid so much to any workwoman, and I
offer it to you only because I chance to like your style of work."
"And that is your ultimate offer?" said Patty, looking at her squarely.
"Yes, and I am foolish to offer that; but, as we agreed, it is only for
one week, and so----"
"Spare your arguments, madame; I do not accept your proposal. Twelve
dollars a week is not enough. And now, I will bid you good-afternoon. Am
I entitled to pay for my day's work?"
With Patty's final refusal, the manner of Madame Villard had changed. No
longer placating and bland, she frowned angrily as she said:
"Pay, indeed! You should be charged for the materials you spoiled in your
morning's work."
"But in the afternoon," said Patty, "I trimmed three hats that will bring
you big profits."
"Nothing of the sort," snapped Madame. "The hats you trimmed are nothing
of any moment. Any of my girls could have done as well."
"Then why don't you pay them twelve dollars a week?" cried Patty, whose
harassed nerves were making her irritable. "I will call our financial
account even, but if any of your workwomen can trim hats that you like as
well as those that I trimmed, I trust you will give them the salary you
offered me. Good-afternoon."
Patty bowed politely, and then, with a more kindly bow and smile to Miss
O'Flynn, she went through the draperies, through the front salesroom, and
out at the front door. The milliner and her forewoman followed her with a
dignified slowness, but reached the window in time to see Patty get into
an elaborately-appointed motor-car which rolled rapidly away.
"She's one of those society women who spy out what wages we pay," said
Madame Villard, with conviction.
"She's not old enough for that," returned Miss O'Flynn, "but she's not
looking for real work, either. I can't make her out."
"Well, we have three stunning hats, anyway. Put them in the window
to-morrow. And you may as well put Paris labels inside; they have an air
of the real thing."
That evening Patty regaled her parents with a truthful account of her
day.
"I'm 'foiled again'!" she said, laughing. "But the whole performance was
so funny I must tell you about it."
"Couldn't you have coaxed fifteen dollars a week out of her?" asked Mr.
Fairfield, after Patty had told how Madame Villard's price had gradually
increased.
"Oh, father, I was so afraid she _would_ say fifteen! Then I should have
felt that I ought to go to her for a week; for I may not get another such
chance. But I couldn't live in that place a week, I _know_ I couldn't!"
"Why?" asked Nan, curiously.
"I don't know exactly why," returned Patty, thoughtfully. "But it's
mostly because it's all so artificial and untrue. Miss O'Flynn talks as
if she were a superior being; Madame Villard talks as if she were a Royal
personage. They talk about their customers and each other in a sort of
make-believe grandiose way, that is as sickening as it is absurd. I don't
know how to express it, but I'd rather work in a place where everybody is
real, and claims only such honour and glory as absolutely belong to them.
I hate pretence!"
"Good little Patty!" said her father, heartily; "I'm glad you do. Oh, I
tell you, my girl, you'll learn some valuable lessons, even if you don't
achieve your fifteen dollars."
"But I shall do that, too, father. You needn't think I'm conquered yet.
Pooh! What's three failures to a determined nature like mine?"
"What, indeed!" laughed Mr. Fairfield. "Go ahead, my plucky little
heroine; you'll strike it right yet."
"I'm sure I shall," declared Patty, with such a self-satisfied air of
complacency that both her hearers laughed.
CHAPTER XIII
THE THURSDAY CLUB
As Patty was temporarily out of an "occupation," she went skating the
next day with the Farringtons and Kenneth. Indeed, the four were so often
together that they began to call themselves the Quartette.
After a jolly skate, which made their cheeks rosy, they all went back to
Patty's, as they usually did after skating.
"I think you might come to my house, sometimes," said Elise.
"Oh, I have to go to Patty's to look after the goldfish," said Kenneth.
"I thought Darby swam lame, the last time I saw him. Does he, Patty?"
"No, not now. But Juliet has a cold, and I'm afraid of rheumatism setting
in."
"No," said Kenneth; "she's too young for rheumatism. But she may have
'housemaid's knee.' You must be very careful about draughts."
The goldfish were a never-failing source of fun for the Quartette. The
fish themselves were quiet, inoffensive little creatures, but the ready
imagination of the young people invested them with all sorts of strange
qualities, both physical and mental.
"Juliet's still sulky about that thimble," said Roger, as they all looked
into the fishes' globe. "I gave her Patty's thimble yesterday to wear for
a hat, and it didn't suit her at all."
"I should say not!" cried Patty. "She thought it was a helmet. You must
take her for Joan of Arc."
"She didn't wear a helmet," said Elise, laughing.
"Well, she wore armour. They belong together. Anyway, Juliet doesn't know
but that Joan of Arc wore a helmet."
"Oh, is that what made her so sulky?" said Roger. "Nice disposition, I
must say."
"She's nervous," put in Kenneth, "and a little morbid, poor thing. Patty,
I think a little iron in the water would do her good."
"Send for a flatiron, Patty," said Roger. "I know it would help her, if
you set it carefully on top of her."
"I won't do it!" said Patty. "Poor Juliet is flat enough now. She doesn't
eat enough to keep a bird alive. Let's go away and leave her to sleep.
That will fatten her, maybe."
"Lullaby, Julie, in the fish-bowl," sang Roger.
"When the wind blows, the billows will roll," continued Elise, fanning
the water in the globe with a newspaper.
"When the bowl breaks, the fishes will fall," contributed Patty, and Ken
wound up by singing:
"And the Cat will eat Juliet, Darby, and all!"
"Oh, horrible!" cried Patty. "Indeed she won't! My beautiful pets shall
never meet that cruel fate."
Leaving Juliet to her much needed nap, they all strolled into the
library.
"Let's be a club," said Elise. "Just us four, you know."
"All right," said Patty, who loved clubs. "What sort of a club?"
"Musical," said Elise. "We all sing."
"Musical clubs are foolish," said Roger. "Let's be a dramatic club."
"Dramatic clubs are too much work," said Patty; "and four isn't enough
for that, anyway. Let's do good."
"Oh, Patty," groaned Kenneth, "you're getting so eleemosynary there's no
fun in you!"
"Mercy, gracious!" cried Patty. "_What_ was that fearful word you said,
Ken? No! don't say it over again! I can't stand all of it at once!"
"Well, we have to stand you!" grumbled Kenneth, "and you're _that_ all
the time, now. What foolishness are you going to fly at next, trying to
earn a dishonest penny?"
"I'm thinking of going out as a cook," said Patty, her eyes twinkling.
"Cooking is the only thing I really know how to do. But I can do that."
"You'll be fine as cook," said Roger. "May I come round Thursday
afternoons and take you out?"
"I s'pose I'll only have every other Thursday," said Patty, demurely.
"And the other Thursday you won't be there! But what about this club
we're organising?"
"Make it musical," said Kenneth, "and then while one of us is playing or
singing some classical selection, the others can indulge in merry
conversation."
"You may as well make it the Patty Club," said Elise, "as I suppose it
will always meet here."
Though not really jealous of her friend's popularity, Elise always
resented the fact that the young people would rather be at Patty's than
at her own home.
The reason was, that the Fairfield house, though handsomely appointed,
was not so formally grand as the Farringtons', and there was always an
atmosphere of cordiality and hospitality at Patty's, while at Elise's it
was oppressively formal and dignified.
"Oh, pshaw," said Patty, ignoring Elise's unkind intent; "I won't have
you always here. We'll take turns, of course."
"All right," said Elise; "every other week at my house and every other
week here. But don't you think we ought to have more than four members?"
"No, I don't," declared Kenneth, promptly. "And we don't want any musical
nonsense, or any dramatic foolishness, either. Let's just have fun; if
it's pleasant weather, we'll go skating, or sleighing, or motoring, or
whatever you like; if it isn't, we'll stay indoors, or go to a matinee
or concert, or something like that."
"Lovely!" cried Elise. "But if we're to go to matinees, we'll have to
meet Saturdays."
"Or Wednesdays," amended Patty. "Let's meet Wednesdays. I 'most always
have engagements on Saturdays."
"All right; shall we call it the Wednesday Club, then?"
"No, Elise," said Roger, gravely. "That's too obvious; we will call it
the Thursday Club, because we meet on Wednesday; see?"
"No, I don't see," said Elise, looking puzzled.
"Why," explained Roger, "you see we'll spend all day Thursday thinking
over the good time we had on Wednesday!"
"But that isn't the real reason," said Patty, giggling. "The real reason
we call it the Thursday Club is because it meets on Wednesday!"
"That's it, Patsy!" said Ken, approvingly, for he and Patty had the same
love for nonsense, though more practical Elise couldn't always understand
it.
"Well, then, the Thursday Club will meet here next Wednesday," said
Patty; "unless I am otherwise engaged."
For she just happened to think, that on that day she might be again
attempting to earn her fifteen dollars.
"What's the Thursday Club? Mayn't I belong?" said a pleasant voice, and
Mr. Hepworth came in.
"Oh, how do you do?" cried Patty, jumping up, and offering both hands.
"I'm so glad to see you. Do sit down."
"I came round," said Mr. Hepworth, after greeting the others, "in hopes I
could corral a cup of tea. I thought you ran a five-o'clock tea-room."
"We do," said Patty, ringing a bell nearby. "That is, we always have tea
when Nan is home; and we can just as well have it when she isn't."
"I suppose you young people don't care for tea," went on Mr. Hepworth,
looking a little enviously at the merry group, who, indeed, didn't care
whether they had tea or not.
"Oh, yes, we do," said Patty. "We love it. But we,--we just forgot it. We
were so engrossed in organising a club."
But the others did not follow up this conversational beginning, and even
before the tea was brought, Elise said she must go.
"Nonsense!" said Patty; "don't go yet."
But Elise was decided, so away she went, and of course, Roger went too.
"And I'm going," said Kenneth, as Patty, having followed Elise out into
the hall, he joined them there.
"Oh; don't you go, Ken," said Patty.
"Yes, I'd rather. When Hepworth comes you get so grown-up all of a
sudden. With your 'Oh, how do you do?' and your _tea_."
Kenneth mimicked Patty's voice, which did sound different when she spoke
to Mr. Hepworth.
"Ken, you're very unjust," said Patty, her cheeks flushing; "of course I
have to give Mr. Hepworth tea when he asks for it; and if I seem more
'grown-up' with him, it's because he's so much older than you are."
"He is, indeed! About twelve years older! Too old to be your friend. He
ought to be calling on Mrs. Fairfield."
"He is. He calls on us both. I think you're very silly!"
This conversation had been in undertones, while Elise was donning her hat
and furs, and great was her curiosity when Patty turned from Kenneth,
with an offended or hurt expression on her face.
"What's the matter with you two?" she asked, bluntly.
"Nothing," said Ken, looking humble. "Patty's been begging me to be more
polite to the goldfish."
"Nonsense!" laughed Patty; "your manners are above reproach, Ken."
"Thanks, fair lady," he replied, with a Chesterfieldian bow, and then the
three went away.
"Did I drive off your young friends, Patty?" said Mr. Hepworth, as she
returned to the library, where Jane was already setting forth the tea
things.
Patty was nonplussed. He certainly had driven them away, but she couldn't
exactly tell him so.
"You needn't answer," he said, laughing at her dismayed expression. "I am
sorry they don't like me, but until you show that you don't, I shall
continue to come here."
"I hope you will," said Patty, earnestly. "It isn't that they don't like
you, Mr. Hepworth; it's that they think you don't like them."
"What?"
"Oh, I don't mean exactly that; but they think that you think they're
children,--almost, and you're bored by them."
"I'm not bored by you, and you're a child,--almost."
"Well, I don't know how it is," said Patty, throwing off all
responsibility in the matter; "but I like them and I like you, and yet,
I'd rather have you at different times."
"Which do you like better?" asked Mr. Hepworth. He knew it was a foolish
question, but it was uttered almost involuntarily.
"Them!" said Patty, but she gave him such a roguish smile as she said it,
that he almost thought she meant the opposite.
"Still," she went on, with what was palpably a mock regret, "I shall have
to put up with you for the present; so be as young as you can. How many
lumps, please?"
"Two; you see I can be very young."
"Yes," said Patty, approvingly; "it is young to take two lumps. But now
tell me something about Miss Farley. Have you heard from her or of her
lately?"
"Yes, I have," said Mr. Hepworth, as he stirred his tea. "That is, I've
heard of her. My friend, down in Virginia, who knows Miss Farley, has
sent me another of her sketches, and it proves more positively than ever
that the girl has real genius. But, Patty, I want you to give up this
scheme of yours to help her. It was good of your father to make the offer
he did, but I don't want you racing around to these dreadful places
looking for work. I'm going to get some other people interested in Miss
Farley, and I'm sure her art education can be managed in some way. I'd
willingly subscribe the whole sum needed, myself, but it would be
impossible to arrange it that way. She'd never accept it, if she knew;
and it's difficult to deceive her."
Patty looked serious.
"I don't wonder you think I can't do what I set out to do," she said
slowly, "for I've made so many ridiculous failures already. But please
don't lose faith in me, yet. Give me one or two more chances."
Mr. Hepworth looked kindly into Patty's earnest eyes.
"Don't take this thing too seriously," he said.
"But I want to take it seriously. You think I'm a child,--a butterfly. I
assure you I am neither."
"I think you're adorable, whatever you are!" was on the tip of Gilbert
Hepworth's tongue; but he did not say it.
Though he cared more for Patty than for anything on earth, he had vowed
to himself the girl should never know it. He was thirty-five, and Patty
but eighteen, and he knew that was too great a discrepancy in years for
him ever to hope to win her affections.
So he contented himself with an occasional evening call, or once in a
while dropping in at tea time, resolved never to show to Patty herself
the high regard he had for her.
She had told him of her various unsuccessful attempts at "earning her
living," and he deeply regretted that he had been the means of bringing
about the situation.
He did not share Mr. Fairfield's opinion that the experience was a good
one for Patty, and would broaden her views of humanity in general, and
teach her a few worth-while lessons.
"Please give up the notion," he urged, after they had talked the matter
over.
"Indeed I won't," returned Patty. "At least, not until I've proved to my
own satisfaction that my theories are wrong. And I don't think yet that
they are. I still believe I can earn fifteen dollars a week, without
having had special training for any work. Surely I ought to have time to
prove myself right."
"Yes, you ought to have time," said Mr. Hepworth, gently, "but you ought
not to do it at all. It's an absurd proposition, the whole thing. And as
I, unfortunately, brought it about, I want to ask you, please, to drop
it."
"No, sir!" said Patty, gravely, but wagging a roguish forefinger at him;
"people can't undo their mistakes so easily. If, as you say, you brought
about this painful situation, then you must sit patiently by and watch me
as I flounder about in the various sloughs of despond."
"Oh, Patty, don't! Please drop it all,--for my sake!"
Patty looked up in surprise at his earnest tones, but she only laughed
gaily, and said:
"Nixy! Not I! Not by no means! But I'll give in to this extent. I'll
agree not to make more than three more attempts. If I can't succeed in
three more efforts, I'll give up the game, and confess myself a butterfly
and an idiot."
"The only symptoms of idiocy are shown in your making three more
attempts," said Mr. Hepworth, who was almost angry at Patty's
persistence.
"Oh, pooh! I probably shan't make three more! I just somehow feel sure
I'll succeed the very next time."
"A sanguine idiot is the most hopeless sort," said Mr. Hepworth, with a
resigned air. "May I ask what you intend to attempt next?"
"You may ask, but you can't be answered, for I don't yet know, myself.
I've two or three tempting plans, but I don't know which to choose. I've
thought of taking a place as cook."
"Patty! don't you dare do such a thing! To think of you in a
kitchen,--under orders! Oh, child, how _can_ you?"
Patty laughed outright at Mr. Hepworth's dismay.
"Cheer up!" she cried; "I didn't mean it! But you think skilled labour is
necessary, and truly, I'm skilled in cooking. I really am."
"Yes, chafing-dish trifles; and fancy desserts."
"Well, those are good things for a cook to know."
"Patty, promise me you won't take any sort of a servant's position."
"Oh, I can't promise that. I fancy I'd make a rather good lady's-maid or
parlour-maid. But I promise you I won't be a cook. Much as I like to fuss
with a chafing-dish, I shouldn't like to be kept in a kitchen and boil
and roast things all the time."
"I should say not! Well, since I can't persuade you to give up your
foolish notion, do go on, and get through with your three attempts as
soon as possible. Remember, you've promised not more than three."
"I promise," said Patty, with much solemnity, and then Nan and Mr.
Fairfield came in.
Mr. Hepworth appealed at once to Mr. Fairfield, telling him what he had
already told Patty.
"Nonsense, Hepworth," said Patty's father, "I'm glad you started the ball
rolling. It hasn't done Patty a bit of harm, so far, and it will be an
experience she'll always remember. Let her go ahead; she can't succeed,
but she can have the satisfaction of knowing she tried."
"I'm not so sure she can't succeed," said Nan, standing up for Patty, who
looked a little crestfallen at the remarks of her father.
"Good for you, Nan!" cried Patty; "I'll justify your faith in me yet. I
know Mr. Hepworth thinks I'm good for nothing, but Daddy ought to know me
better."
Mr. Hepworth seemed not to notice this petulant outburst, and only said:
"Remember, you've promised to withdraw from the arena after three more
conflicts."
"They won't be conflicts," said Patty, "and there won't be but one,
anyway!"
"So much the better," said Mr. Hepworth, calmly.
CHAPTER XIV
MRS. VAN REYPEN
It was about a week later. Nothing further had been said or done in the
matter of Patty's "occupation," and Mr. and Mrs. Fairfield wondered what
plan was slowly brewing under the mop of golden curls.
Mr. Hepworth began to hope his words had had an effect after all, and was
about to lay the case of Miss Farley before some other true and tried
friends.
But he had practically promised Patty to give her time for three more
attempts; so he waited.
One day Patty came into the house just in time for luncheon.
"Nan," she said, as they sat down at the table, "I've struck it right
this time!"
"_In_-deed!" said Nan, raising her eyebrows, quizzically.
"Yes, I have! You needn't laugh like that."
"I didn't laugh."
"Yes, you did,--behind your eyes, but I saw you! Now, as I tell you, this
time conquers!"
"Good for you, Patsy! Let me congratulate you. Let me do it now, lest I
shouldn't be able to do it later."
"Huh! I thought you had faith in me."
"And so I have, Patty girl," said Nan, growing serious all at once. "I
truly have. Also, I'll help you, if I can."
"That's just it, Nan. You can help me this time, and I'm going to tell
you all about it, before I start in."
"Going to tell me now?"
"Yes, because I go this afternoon."
"Go where?"
"That's just it. I go to take a position as a companion to an elderly
lady. And I shall stay a week. I'll take some clothes in a suitcase, or
small trunk, and after I'm gone, you must tell father, and make it all
right with him."
"But, Patty, he said at the outset, you must be home by five o'clock
every day, whatever you were doing."
"Yes; but that referred to occupations by the day. Now, that I've decided
to take this sort of a position, which is really more appropriate to a
lady of my 'social standing,' you must explain to him that I can't come
home at five o'clock, because I have to stay all the time, nights and
all."
"Patty, you're crazy!"
"No, I'm not. I'm determined; I'm even stubborn, if you like; but I'm
_going_! So, that's settled. Now, you said you'd help me. Are you going
to back out?"
"No; I'm not. But I can't approve of it."
"Oh, you can, if you try hard enough. Just think how much properer it is
for me to be companion to a lovely lady in her own house, than to be
racing around lower Broadway for patchwork!"
"That's so," said Nan, and then she realised that if she knew where Patty
was going, they could go and bring her home at any time, if Mr. Fairfield
wished.
"Well," she went on, "who's your lovely lady?"
"Mrs. Van Reypen."
"Patty Fairfield! Not _the_ Mrs. Van Reypen?"
"Yes, the very one! Isn't it gay? She's a bit eccentric, and she
advertised for a companion, saying the application must be a written one.
So I pranced up to her house this morning, and secured the position."
"But she said to apply by letter."
"Yes; that's why I went myself! I sent up my card, and a message that I
had come in answer to her advertisement. She sent back word that I could
go home and write to her. I said I'd write then and there. So I helped
myself to her library desk, and wrote out a regular application. In less
than five minutes, I was summoned to her august presence, and after
looking me over, she engaged me at once. How's that for quick action?"
"But does she know who you are?"
"Why, she knows my name, and that's all."
"But she's a,--why, she's sort of an institution."
"Yes; I know she's a public benefactor, and all that. But, really, she's
very interesting; though, I fancy she has a quick temper. However, we've
made the agreement for a week. Then if either of us wants to back out,
we're at liberty to do so."
"She was willing to arrange it that way?"
"She insisted on it. She never takes anybody until after a week's trial."
"What are your duties?"
"Oh, almost nothing. I'm not a social secretary, or anything like that.
Merely a companion, to be with her, and read to her occasionally, or
perhaps sing to her, and go to drive with her,--and that's about all."
"No one else in the family?"
"I don't think so. She didn't speak of any one, except her secretary and
servants. She's rather old-fashioned, and the house is dear. All crystal
chandeliers, and old frescoed walls and ceilings, and elaborate
door-frames. Why, Nan, it'll be fun to be there a week, and it's
so,--well, so safe and pleasant, you know, and so correct and seemly.
Why, if I really had to earn my own living, I couldn't do better than to
be companion to Mrs. Van Reypen."
"No; I suppose not. What is the salary?"
"Ah, that's the beauty of it! It's just fifteen dollars a week. And as I
get 'board and lodging' beside, I'm really doing better than I agreed
to."
"I don't like it, Patty," said Nan, after a few moments' thought. "But
it's better, in some ways, than the other things you've done. Go on, and
I'll truly do all I can to talk your father into letting you stay there a
week; but if he won't consent, I can't help it."
"Why, of course he'll consent, Nan, if you put it to him right. You can
make him see anything as you see it, if you try. You know you can."
"Well, go ahead. I suppose a week will pass; and anyway, you'll probably
come flying home after a couple of days."
"No; I'm going to stay the week, if it finishes me. I'm tired of defeats;
this time I conquer. You may help me pack, if you like."
"You won't need many frocks, will you?" said Nan, as they went up to
Patty's room.
"No; just some light, dressy things for evening,--she's rather
formal,--and some plain morning gowns."
Nan helped Patty with her selection, and a small trunk was filled with
what they considered an appropriate wardrobe for a companion.
At about four o'clock Patty started, in the motor-car.
Mrs. Van Reypen received her pleasantly, and as they sat chatting over a
cup of tea, Patty felt more like an honoured guest than a subordinate.
Then Mrs. Van Reypen dismissed her, saying:
"Go to your room now, my dear, and occupy yourself as you choose until
dinner-time. Dinner is at seven. There will be no guests, but you will
wear a light, pretty gown, if you please. I am punctilious in such
matters."
Patty went to her room, greatly pleased with the turn events had taken.
She wished she could telephone home how pleasantly she was getting along;
but she thought wiser not to do that so soon.
As it neared dinner-time, she put on one of her prettiest dresses, a
light blue chiffon, with a touch of silver embroidery round the half-low
throat and short sleeves.
A few minutes before seven, she went slowly down the dark, old staircase,
with its massive newels and balusters.
As she reached the middle steps, she observed an attractive, but
bored-looking young man in the hall.
He had not noticed her light steps, and Patty paused a moment to look at
him. As she stood, wondering who he might be, he chanced to turn, and saw
her.
The young man ran his eyes swiftly, from the cloud of blue chiffon, up to
the smiling face, with its crown of massed golden hair, which a saucy bow
of blue ribbon did its best to hold in place.
His face promptly lost its bored expression, and with his hands still in
his pockets, he involuntarily breathed a long, low whistle.
The sound seemed to bring back his lost wits, and quickly drawing his
hands into view, he stepped forward, saying:
"I beg your pardon for that unconventional note of admiration, but I
trust you will accept it as the tribute for which it was meant."
This was an easy opening, and Patty was quite ready to respond gaily,
when she suddenly remembered her position in the house and wondered if a
companion ought to speak to a strange young man in the same language a
young person in society might use.
"Thank you," she said, uncertainly, and her shy hesitation completely
captured the heart of Philip Van Reypen.
"Come on down; I won't eat you," he said, reassuringly. "You are, I
assume, a guest of my aunt's."
"I am Mrs. Van Reypen's companion," said Patty, but though she made the
announcement demurely enough, the funny side of it all struck her so
forcibly that she had difficulty to keep the corners of her mouth from
showing her amusement.
"By Jove!" exclaimed the young man, "Aunty Van always is lucky! Now, I'm
her nephew."
"Does that prove her good luck?" said Patty, unable to be prim in the
face of this light gaiety.
"Yes, indeed! Come on down, and get acquainted, and you'll agree with
me."
"I don't believe I ought to," said Patty, hesitatingly placing one little
satin-slippered foot on the next step below, and then pausing again. "You
see, I've never been a companion before, but I don't think it's right for
me to precede Mrs. Van Reypen into the drawing-room."
"Ah, well, perhaps not. Stay on the stairs, then, if you think that's the
proper place. I daresay it is,--I never was a companion, either; so I'm
not sure. But sit down, won't you? I'll sit here, if I may."
Young Van Reypen dropped onto a stair a few steps below Patty, who sat
down, too, feeling decidedly at her ease, for, upon occasion, a staircase
was one of her favourite haunts.
"It's like a party," she said, smiling. "I love to sit on a staircase at
a party, don't you?"
And so provocative of sociability did the staircase prove, that when Mrs.
Van Reypen came down, in all the glory of her black velvet and old lace,
she nearly tumbled over two chatting young people, who seemed to be very
good friends.
"Philip! You here?" she exclaimed, and a casual observer would have said
she was not too well pleased.
"Yes, Aunty Van; aren't you as glad to see me as I am to see you? I've
been making Miss Fairfield's acquaintance. You may introduce us if you
like, but it isn't really necessary."
"So it seems," said the old lady, drily; "but as I have some regard for
the conventions, I will present to you, Miss Fairfield, my scape-grace
and ne'er-do-well nephew, Philip Van Reypen."
"What an awful reputation to live up to," said Patty, smiling at the
debonair Philip, who quite looked the part his aunt assigned to him.
"Awful, but not at all difficult," he responded, gaily, and Patty
followed as he escorted his aunt to the dining-room.
The little dinner-party was a gay one; Mrs. Van Reypen became mildly
amiable under the influence of the young people's merry chatter, and
Patty felt that so far, at least, a companion's lot was not such a very
unhappy one.
After dinner, however, the young man was sent peremptorily away. He
begged to stay, but his aunt ordered him off, declaring that she had seen
enough of him, and he was not to return for a week at least. Philip went
away, sulkily, declaring that he would call the very next morning to
inquire after his aunt's health.
"I trust you are not flirtatiously inclined, Miss Fairfield," said Mrs.
Van Reypen, as the two sat alone in the large and rather sombre
drawing-room.
"I am not," said Patty, honestly. "I like gay and merry conversation, but
as your companion, I consider myself entirely at your orders, and have no
mind to chatter if you do not wish me to do so."
"That is right," said Mrs. Van Reypen, approvingly. "You cannot have many
friends in your present position, of course. And you must not feel
flattered at Mr. Philip's apparent admiration of you. He is a most
impressionable youth, and is caught by every new face he sees."
Patty smiled at the idea of her being unduly impressed by Mr. Van
Reypen's glances. She had given him no thought, save as a good-natured,
well-bred young man.
But she pleasantly assured Mrs. Van Reypen that she would give her nephew
no further consideration, and though Mrs. Van Reypen looked sharply at
Patty's face, she saw only an honest desire to please her employer.
The evening was long and uninteresting.
At Mrs. Van Reypen's request, Patty read to her, and then sang for her.
But the lady was critical, and declared that the reading was too fast,
and the singing too loud, so that when at last it was bedtime, Patty
wondered whether she was giving satisfaction or not.
But she was engaged for a week, anyway, and whether satisfactory or not,
Mrs. Van Reypen must keep her for that length of time, and that was all
Patty wanted.
She woke next morning with a pang of homesickness. It was a bit forlorn,
to wake up as a hired companion, instead of as a beloved daughter in her
own father's house.
But resolutely putting aside such thoughts, she forced herself to think
of her good fortune in securing her present position.
"I'm glad I'm here!" she assured herself, as she dashed cold water into
her suspiciously reddened eyes. "I know I shall have all sorts of odd and
interesting adventures here; and I'm determined to be happy whatever
happens. And, anyway, it will be over soon. A week isn't long."
Putting on a trim morning dress, of soft old rose cashmere, with a fine
embroidered white yoke, she went sedately down to the breakfast room. She
had been told to come to breakfast at nine o'clock, and the clock struck
the hour just as she crossed the threshold.
Instead of her employer, she was astounded to see Philip Van Reypen
calmly seated at the table.
"Jolly to see you again!" he cried, as he jumped up to greet her. "Just
thought I'd run in for a bite of breakfast, and to inquire how Aunty
Van's cold is."
"I didn't know she had a cold," said Patty, primly, trying to act as she
thought a companion ought to act.
"Neither did I," said the irrepressible Philip. "But I didn't know but
she might have caught one in the night. A germ flying in at the window,
or something."
Mindful of Mrs. Van Reypen's admonitions, Patty tried not to appear
interested in the young man's remarks, but it was impossible to ignore
the fact that he was interested in her.
She responded to his gay banter in monosyllables, and kept her dancing
eyes veiled by their own long-fringed lids, but this only served to pique
Philip's curiosity.
"I've a notion to spend the day here, with Aunty Van," he said, and then
Patty glanced up at him in positive alarm.
"Don't!" she cried, and her face betokened a genuine distress.
"Why not?" said the surprised young man; "have you learned to dislike me
so cordially already?"
Amiable Patty couldn't stand for this misinterpretation of her attitude,
and her involuntary, smiling glance was a sufficient disclaimer.
But she was saved the necessity of a verbal reply, for just at that
moment Mrs. Van Reypen came into the room.
CHAPTER XV
PERSISTENT PHILIP
"Why, Philip!" Mrs. Van Reypen exclaimed; "you are indeed growing
attentive to your aged aunt!"
"Middle-aged aunt!" he returned, gallantly; "and belonging to the early
middle-ages at that! I told you I should call this morning, and I'd like
another egg, please, aunty."
"You may have all the eggs you want, but I am not at all pleased with
your presence here after I expressly forbade it."
"Oh, it isn't a crime to call on one's own aunt, is it?"
"It's extremely rude. I have a busy day before me, and I don't want a
bothersome nephew around."
Mrs. Van Reypen was exceedingly fond of Philip, and loved to have him at
her house, but it was easy to be seen, now, that she considered him far
too much interested in pretty Patty.
And partly because he was interested, and partly to tease his
long-suffering aunt, the young man declared his intention of spending the
day with them.
"I can't have you, Philip," said Mrs. Van Reypen, decidedly. "I want you
to go away immediately after breakfast."
"Just my luck!" grumbled her nephew. "I never can do anything I want to.
Well, I'll go downtown, but I'll be back here to luncheon."
"Don't talk nonsense," said Mrs. Van Reypen, shortly; "you'll do nothing
of the sort."
The rest of the meal was not very enjoyable. Mrs. Van Reypen was clearly
displeased at her nephew's presence; Patty did not think it wise to take
any active part in the conversation; and, though Philip was in gay
spirits, it was not easy to be merry alone.
Patty couldn't help smiling at his audacious speeches, but she kept her
eyes down on her plate, and endeavoured to ignore the young man's
presence, for she knew this was what Mrs. Reypen wished her to do.
"Now you may go," said the hostess, as Philip finished his egg. "I'd like
to enjoy a cup of coffee in peace."
"Oh, I'm peaceful!" declared Philip, crossing his hands on his breast and
rolling up his eyes with an angelic expression.
"Good-by, Philip," said his aunt, so icily that the young man rose from
the table and stalked out of the room.
"Now," said Mrs. Van Reypen, "we are rid of him."
But in a few moments the smiling face again appeared at the door.
"I forgot to say good-by to Miss Fairfield," he announced, cheerfully.
"Mayn't I do that, aunty?"
Mrs. Van Reypen gave an annoyed "Humph!" and Patty, taking her cue, bowed
very coldly, and said "Good-morning, Mr. Van Reypen" in an utterly
impersonal tone.
Philip chuckled, and went away, slamming the street door behind him, as a
final annoyance to his aunt.
"You mustn't think him a rude boy, Miss Fairfield," she said. "But he
delights to tease me, and unless I am positively cross to him he never
lets up. But he is really devoted to me, and, I assure you, he scarcely
noted your presence at all."
"Of course not," said Patty, with great difficulty restraining a burst of
laughter. "No one could dream of Mr. Philip Van Reypen observing a
companion." Patty did not mean this for sarcasm; she desired only to set
Mrs. Van Reypen's mind at rest, and then the subject of Philip was
dropped.
Soon after breakfast Mrs. Van Reypen conducted Patty to a pleasant
morning room, and asked her to read the newspaper aloud.
"And do try to read slower," she added. "I hate rapid gabbling."
Patty had resolved not to take offence at the brusque remarks, which she
knew would be hurled at her, so, somewhat meekly, she took up the paper
and began.
It was a trying task. If she read an account of anything unpleasant she
was peremptorily stopped; if the news was dry or prosy, that was also cut
off short.
"Read me the fashion notes," said Mrs. Van Reypen, at last.
So Patty read a whole page about the latest modes, and her hearer was
greatly interested.
She then told Patty of some new gowns she was having made, and seemed
pleased at Patty's intelligent comments on them.
"Why, you have good taste!" she exclaimed, as if making a surprising
discovery. "I will take you with me this afternoon when I go to Madame
Leval's to try on my gowns."
"Very well," said Patty. "And now, Mrs. Van Reypen, I'm sure there's
nothing more of interest in the paper; what shall I do next?"
"Heavens! Miss Fairfield, don't ask such a question as that! You are here
to entertain me. I am not to provide amusement for you! Why do you
suppose I have you here, if not to make my time pass pleasantly?"
Patty was bewildered at this outburst. Though she knew her duties would
be light, she supposed they would be clearly defined, and not left to her
own invention.
But she was anxious to please, and she said, pleasantly:
"I think that's really what I meant, but I didn't express myself very
well. And, you see, I don't yet quite know your tastes. Do you like fancy
work? I know a lovely new crochet stitch I could show you."
"No; I hate crocheting. The wool gets all snarled up, and the pattern
gets wrong every few stitches."
"Then we'll dismiss that. Do you like to play cards? I know cribbage, and
some other games that two can play."
"No; I detest cards. I think it is very foolish to sit and fumble with
bits of painted pasteboard!"
Poor Patty was at her wits' end. She had not expected to be a
professional entertainer, and she didn't know what to suggest next.
She felt sure Mrs. Van Reypen wouldn't care to listen to any more reading
just then. She hesitated to propose music, as it had not been very
successful the night before. On a sudden impulse, she said:
"Do you like to see dancing? I can do some pretty fancy dances."
It seemed an absurd thing to say, but Patty had ransacked her brain to
think what professional entertainers did, and that was all she could
think of, except recitations, and those she hated herself.
"Yes, I do!" cried Mrs. Van Reypen, so emphatically that Patty jumped. "I
love to see dancing! If you can do it, which I doubt, I wish you would
dance for me. And this evening we'll go to see that new dancer that the
town is wild over. If you really can dance, you'll appreciate it as I do.
To me dancing is a fine art, and should be considered so--but it rarely
is. Do you require music?"
"Of course, I prefer it, but I can dance without."
"We'll try it without, first; then, if I wish to, I'll ask Delia, my
parlour-maid, to play for you. She plays fairly well. Or, if it suits me,
I may play myself."
Patty made no response to these suggestions, but followed Mrs. Van Reypen
to the great drawing-room, at one end of which was a grand piano.
"Try it without music, first," was the order, and Patty walked to the
other end of the long room, while Mrs. Van Reypen seated herself on a
sofa. Serenely conscious of her proficiency in the art, Patty felt no
embarrassment, and, swaying gently, as if listening to rhythm, she began
a pretty little fancy dance that she had learned some years ago.
She danced beautifully, and she loved to dance, so she made a most
effective picture, as she pirouetted back and forth, or from side to side
of the long room.
"Beautiful!" said Mrs. Van Reypen, as Patty paused in front of her and
bowed. "You are a charming dancer. I don't know when I've enjoyed
anything so much. Are you tired? Will you dance again?"
"I'm not at all tired," said Patty. "I like to dance, and I'm very glad
it pleases you."
"Can you do a minuet?" asked the old lady, after Patty had finished
another dance, a gay little Spanish fandango.
"Yes; but I like music for that."
"Good! I will play myself." With great dignity, Mrs. Van Reypen rose and
walked to the piano.
Patty adjusted the music-stool for her, and she ran her delicate old
fingers lightly over the keys.
"I'm sadly out of practice," she said, "but I can play a tinkling minuet
and you may dance to it."
She began a melodious little air, and Patty, after listening a moment,
nodded her head, and ran to take her place.
Mrs. Van Reypen was so seated at the piano that she could watch Patty's
dance, and in a moment the two were in harmony, and Patty was gliding and
bowing in a charming minuet, while Mrs. Van Reypen played in perfect
sympathy.
The dance was nearly over when Patty discovered the smiling face of Mr.
Philip Van Reypen in the doorway.
His aunt could not see him, and Patty saw only his reflection in the
mirror. He gave her a pleading glance, and put his finger on his lip,
entreating her silence.
So she went on, without seeming to see him. But she wondered what his
aunt would say after the dance was over.
Indeed, the funny side of the situation struck her so forcibly that she
unconsciously smiled broadly at her own thoughts.
"That's right," said Mrs. Van Reypen, as the dancing and music both came
to an end; "I am glad to see you smile as you dance. I have seen some
dancers who look positively agonised as they do difficult steps."
Patty smiled again, remembering that she had had a reason to smile as she
danced, and she wondered why Philip didn't appear.
But he didn't, and, except that she had seen him so clearly in the
mirror, and he had asked her, silently but unmistakably, not to divulge
the fact of his presence, she would have thought she only imagined him
there in the doorway.
"You dance wonderfully well," went on Mrs. Van Reypen. "You have had very
good training. I shall be glad to have you dance for me often. But--and
please remember this--never when any one else is here. I wish you to
dance for me only. If I have guests, or if my nephew is here, you are not
to dance."
This was almost too much for Patty's gravity. For she well knew the old
lady was foolishly alarmed lest her nephew should fall in love with a
humble "companion," and, knowing that the said nephew had gleefully
watched the dance, it was difficult not to show her amusement.
But she only said, "I will remember, Mrs. Van Reypen." She couldn't tell
of the intruder after his frantic appeal to her for silence, so she
determined to ignore the episode.
"Now, you may do as you like until luncheon time," said Mrs. Van Reypen,
"for I shall go to my room and lie down for a rest. My maid will attend
me, so I will bid you adieu until one o'clock. Wander round the house if
you choose. You will find much to interest you."
"Right you are!" thought Patty to herself. "I don't believe I'd have to
wander far to find a jolly comrade to interest me!" But she well knew if
Mr. Philip Van Reypen was still in the house, and if she should encounter
him and chat with him, it would greatly enrage the old lady.
"And," thought Patty, "since I've made good with my dancing it's a shame
to spoil my record by talking to Sir Philip. But he is pleasant."
Determined to do her duty, she went straight to her own room, though
tempted to "wander round the house."
And sure enough, though she didn't know it, Mr. Van Reypen was watching
her from behind the drawing-room draperies. His face fell as he saw her
go up the stairs, and, though he waited some time, she did not return.
"Saucy Puss!" he thought. "But I'll have a chat with her yet."
Going to the library he scribbled a note, and sent it by a servant to
Miss Fairfield's room. The note said:
"Do come down and talk to a lonely, neglected waif, if only for a
few minutes.
"P. V. R."
Patty laughed as she read it, but she only said to the maid who brought
it:
"Please say to Mr. Van Reypen that there is no answer."
The maid departed, but, in less than ten minutes, returned with another
note:
"You're afraid of Aunty Van! Come on. I will protect you. Just for
a few moments' chat on the stairs.
"P. V. R."
Again Patty sent the message, "There is no answer."
Soon came a third note:
"I think you are horrid! And you don't dance prettily at all!"
"Oho!" thought Patty. "Getting saucy, is he?"
She made no response whatever to the maid this time, but she was not
greatly surprised when another note came:
"If you don't come down, I'm going out to drown myself. P."
Patty began to be annoyed. The servants must think all this very strange,
and yet surely she could not help it.
"Wait a moment, Delia," she said. "Please say to Mr. Van Reypen that I
will see him in the library, at once."
After a moment she followed the maid downstairs, and went straight to the
library, where the young man awaited her. His face lighted up with
gladness, as he held out his hand.
"Forgive me if I was impertinent," he said, with such a charming air of
apology that Patty had to smile.
"I forgive the impertinence," she returned, "but you are making real
trouble for me."
"What do you mean?" he cried, looking dismayed.
"I mean that I am your aunt's companion, and trying to earn my living
thereby. Now if you persist in secretly coming to the house,--pardon me
if I am frank,--and if you persist in sending foolish notes to me, your
aunt will not let me stay here, and I shall lose a good position through
your unkindness."
Patty was very much in earnest, and her words were sincere, but her
innate sense of humour couldn't fail to see the ridiculous side of it
all, and the corners of her mouth dimpled though she kept her eyes
resolutely cast down.
"It's a shame the way she keeps you tied to her apron string," he blurted
out, uncertain whether Patty was coquetting, or really distressed.
"Not at all," she replied. "I'm here to attend on her pleasure, and my
place is by her side whenever she wants me there."
"How can any one help wanting you there?" broke out Philip, so
explosively that Patty, instead of being offended, burst into a ringing
laugh.
"Oh, you are too funny!" she exclaimed. "Mrs. Van Reypen said you were
given to saying things like that to everybody."
"I don't say them to everybody!"
"Yes, you do; your aunt says so. But now that you've said it to me, won't
you go away and stay away?"
"How long?"
Patty thought quickly. "Till next Friday--a week from to-day."
"Oh, you want to get acclimatised, all by yourself!"
"Yes," said Patty, demurely, "I do. And if you'll only keep away,--you
know your aunt asked you not to come back for a week,--if you'll keep
away till next Friday, I'll never ask you another favour."
"Huh! that's no inducement. I love to have you ask me favours."
"Well, then, I never shall if you don't grant this first one."
"And if I do?"
"If you do I'll promise you almost anything you ask."
"That's a large order! Well, if I stay away from this house until you get
solid with Aunty Van----"
"I said a week."
"Well, to-day's Friday. If I stay away a week will you persuade aunty to
invite me to dinner next Friday night?"
"I will."
"Can you persuade her to do that?"
"I'm sure I can by that time."
Patty's eyes were dancing. She had come to Mrs. Van Reypen's on Thursday.
She would, therefore, leave on Thursday, and she was sure that lady would
have no objections to inviting her nephew to dinner after her
"companion's" departure.
"Are you going to stay?" demanded Philip suspiciously.
"I'm here a week on trial," said Patty, demurely. "Your aunt needn't keep
me longer if I don't suit her. And I know I won't suit her if she thinks
I receive notes from her nephew."
"Oh, I see! You're here a week on trial, and if I am chummy with you
Aunty Van won't keep you! Oh, yes! Why, of course! To be sure! Well, Miss
Fairfield, I make this sacrifice for your benefit. I will keep away from
here during your trial week. Then, in return, you promise to use your
influence to get me an invitation to dine here next Friday."
"I do," returned Patty. "But do you need an invitation to a house where
you seem to feel so much at home?"
"Only when you're in it," declared the young man, frankly. "I think Aunty
Van fears I mean to kidnap you. I don't."
"I'm sure you don't," said Patty, flashing a smile at him. "I think we
could be good friends, and I hope we shall be. But not until after next
Friday."
CHAPTER XVI
AN INVITATION DECLINED
Philip Van Reypen went away, and his aunt never knew that he had been to
her house on that occasion.
"I'm glad that boy has sense enough to keep away when I tell him to," she
remarked at luncheon, and Patty hastily took a sip of water to hide her
uncontrollable smile.
"Yes, he seems to obey you," she said, by way of being agreeable.
"He does. He's a good boy, but too impressionable. He's captivated by
every girl he meets, so I warn you again, Miss Fairfield, not to notice
his pretended interest in you."
Patty tossed her head a little haughtily.
"Do not be alarmed, Mrs. Van Reypen," she said, "I have no interest
whatever in your nephew."
She was a little annoyed at the absurd speeches of the old lady, and
determined to put a stop to them.
"I should hope not," was the reply. "A person in your position should not
aspire to association with young gentlemen like my nephew."
Patty was really angry at this, but her common sense came to her aid. If
she elected to play the part of a dependent, she must accept the
consequences. But she allowed herself a pointed rejoinder.
"Perhaps not," she said. "Yet I suppose a companion of Mrs. Van Reypen's
would meet only the best people."
"That, of course. But you cannot meet them as an equal."
"No," agreed Patty, meekly. Then to herself she said: "Only a week of
this! Only six days now."
That afternoon they went to the dressmaker's.
Patty put on a smart tailored costume, and almost regretted that she had
left her white furs at home. But she and Nan had agreed that they were
too elaborate for her use as a companion, so she wore a small neckpiece
and muff of chinchilla. But it suited well her dark-blue cloth suit and
plain but chic black velvet hat.
The dressmaker, an ultra-fashionable modiste, looked at Patty with
interest, recognising in her costume the work of adept hands.
Moreover, Patty's praise and criticism of Mrs. Van Reypen's new gowns
showed her to be a young woman of taste and knowledge in such matters.
Both the modiste and her aristocratic patron were a little puzzled at
Patty's attitude, which, though modest and deferential, was yet sure and
true in its judgments and opinions.
At last, when Mrs. Van Reypen was undergoing some tedious fitting, Patty
had an inspiration.
"May I be excused long enough to telephone?" she asked.
"Certainly," said Mrs. Van Reypen, who was in high good humour, because
of her new finery. "Take all the time you like."
Patty had noticed a telephone booth in the hall, and, shutting herself in
it, she called up Nan.
By good fortune Nan was at home, and answered at once.
"Oh!" began Patty, giggling, "I've so much to tell you, and it's all so
funny, I can't say a word. We're at the dressmaker's now, and I took this
chance to call you up, because I won't be overheard. Oh, Nan, it's great
fun!"
"Tell me the principal facts, Patty. And stop giggling. Is she kind to
you? Is she patronising? Have you a pleasant room? Do you want to come
home? Are you happy there?"
"Oh, Nan, wait a minute, for goodness' sake! Yes, she's patronising--she
won't let me speak to her grand nephew. Oh--I don't mean her grand
nephew! I mean her grand, gorgeous, extraordinary nephew. But I don't
care; I've no desire to speak to him."
"Does he live there?"
"No; and never mind about him, anyway. How are you all? Is father well?
Oh, Nan, it seems as if I'd been away from home a year! And what do you
think? I have to dance for her to amuse her!"
"Patty! Not really? Well, you can do that all right."
"Sure I can! Oh, she's a peach! Don't reprove my slang, Nan; I have to be
so precise when I'm on duty. Well, I must say good-by now. I'll write you
a long letter as soon as I get a chance. To-night we're going to see
Mlle. Thingamajig dance, and to-morrow night, to the opera. So you see
I'm not dull."
"Oh, Patty, I wish you'd drop it all and come home! I don't like it, and
Fred doesn't either."
"Tra-la-la! 'Twill all be over soon! Only six days more. Expect me home
next Thursday afternoon. Love to all. Good-by. Patty!"
Patty hung up the receiver, for she knew if she talked any longer she'd
get homesick. The sound of Nan's familiar voice made her long for her
home and her people. But Patty was plucky, and, also, she was doggedly
determined to succeed this time.
So she went back to Mrs. Van Reypen with a placid countenance, and sat
for an hour or more complimenting and admiring the costumes in process of
construction.
Somehow the afternoon dragged itself away, and the evening, at the
theatre, passed pleasantly enough.
But the succeeding days went slowly.
Mrs. Van Reypen was difficult to please. She was fretty, irritable,
inconsequent, and unjust.
What suited her one day displeased her highly the next.
So long as Patty praised, complimented, and flattered her all went fairly
well.
But if Patty inadvertently disagreed with her, or expressed a contrary
opinion, there was a scene.
And again, if Patty seemed especially meek and mild Mrs. Van Reypen would
say:
"Don't sit there and assent to everything I say! Do have some mind of
your own! Express an honest opinion, even though it may differ from
mine."
Then, if Patty did this, it would bring down vials of wrath on her
inoffensive head. Often she was at her wits' end to know what to say. But
her sense of humour never deserted her, and if she said something,
feeling sure she was going to get sorely berated for saying it, she was
able to smile inwardly when the scathing retort was uttered.
Sunday was an especially hard day. It was stormy, so they could not go
out.
So Mrs. Van Reypen bade Patty read sermons to her.
When Patty did so she either fell asleep and then, waking suddenly,
declared that Patty had been skipping, or else she argued contrary to the
doctrines expressed in the sermons and expected Patty to combat her
arguments.
"I'm tired of hearing you read," she said, at last. "You do read
abominably. First you go along in staccato jerks, then you drone in a
monotone. Philip is a fine reader. I love to hear Philip read. I wish
he'd come in to-day. I wonder why he doesn't? Probably because you're
here. He must have taken a violent dislike to you, Miss Fairfield."
"Do you think so?" said Patty, almost choking with suppressed laughter at
this version of Philip's attitude toward her.
"Yes, I'm sure he did. For usually he likes my companions--especially if
they're pretty. And you're pretty, Miss Fairfield. Not the type I admire
myself,--I prefer brunettes,--but still you are pretty in your own way."
"Thank you," said Patty, meekly.
"And you're especially pretty when you dance. I wish you could dance for
me now; but, of course, I wouldn't let you dance on Sunday. That's the
worst of Sundays. There's so little one can do."
"Shall I sing hymns to you?" inquired Patty, gently, for she really felt
sorry for the discontented old lady.
"Yes, if you like," was the not very gracious rejoinder, and, without
accompaniment, Patty sang the old, well-known hymns in her true, sweet
voice.
The twilight was falling, and, as Patty's soothing music continued, Mrs.
Van Reypen fell asleep in her chair.
Exhausted by a really difficult day Patty also dropped into a doze, and
the two slept peacefully in their chairs in front of the dying embers of
the wood fire.
It was thus that Philip Van Reypen found them as he came softly in at
five o'clock.
"Well, I'll be excused," he said, to himself, "if I ever saw anything to
beat that!"
His gaze had wandered from his sleeping aunt to Patty, now sound asleep
in a big armchair.
The crimson velvet made a perfect background for her golden curls, a bit
tumbled by her afternoon exertions at being entertaining.
Her posture was one of graceful relaxation, and pretty Patty had never
looked prettier than she did then, asleep in the faint firelight.
"By Jove!" exclaimed the young man, but not aloud, "if that isn't the
prettiest sight ever. I believe there's a tradition that one may kiss a
lady whom one finds asleep in her chair, but I won't. She's a dear little
girl, and she shan't be teased."
Then Mr. Philip Van Reypen deliberately, and noiselessly, lifted another
large armchair and, carefully disposing his own goodly proportioned frame
within it, proceeded to fall asleep himself--or if not really asleep, he
gave an exceedingly good imitation of it.
Patty woke first. As she slowly opened her eyes she saw Philip dimly
through the now rapidly gathering dusk.
Quick as a flash she took in the situation, and shut her eyes again,
though not until Philip had seen her from beneath his own quivering lids.
After a time she peeped again.
"Why play hide-and-seek?" he whispered.
"What about your promise?" she returned, also under her breath.
"Had to come. Aunty telephoned for me."
"Oh!"
Then Mrs. Van Reypen awoke.
"Who's here?" she cried out. "Oh, Philip, you!"
She heartily kissed her nephew, and then rang for lights and tea.
"Miss Fairfield," she said, not untimidly, but with decision, "you are
weary and I'm not surprised at it. Go to your room and rest until dinner
time! I will send your tea to you there."
"Yes, Mrs. Van Reypen," said Patty, demurely, and, with a slight
impersonal bow to Philip, she left the room.
"Oh, I say! Aunty Van!" exclaimed the young man, as Patty disappeared,
"don't send her away."
"Be quiet, Philip," said his aunt. "You know you don't like her, and she
needs a rest."
"Don't like her!" echoed Philip. "Does a cat like cream? Aunty Van,
what's the matter with you, anyway? Who is she?"
"She's my companion," was the stern response, "my hired companion, and I
do not wish you to treat her as an equal."
"Equal! She's superior to anything I've ever seen yet."
"Oh, you rogue! You say that, or its equivalent, about every girl you
meet."
"Pooh! Nonsense! But I say, aunty, she'll come down to dinner, won't
she?"
"Yes--I suppose so. But mind now, Philip, you're not to talk to her as if
she were of your own class."
"No'm; I won't."
Reassured by the knowledge that he should see her again, Philip was most
affable and agreeable, and chatted with his aunt in a happy frame of
mind.
Patty, exiled to her own room, decided to write to Nan.
She filled several sheets with accounts of her doings at Mrs. Van
Reypen's, and gloated over the fact that there were now but four days of
her week left.
"I shall win this time," she wrote, "and, though life here is not a bed
of roses, yet it is not so very bad, and when the week is over I shall
look back at it with lots of funny thoughts. Oh, Nan, prepare a fatted
calf for Thursday night, for I shall come home a veritable Prodigal Son!
Of course, I don't mean this literally; we have lovely things to eat
here, but it's 'hame, hame, fain wad I be.' I won't write again, I'll
probably get no chance, but send Miller for me at four o'clock on
Thursday afternoon."
After writing the letter Patty felt less homesick. It seemed, somehow, to
bring Thursday nearer, to write about it. She began to dress for dinner,
and, in a spirit of mischief, she took pains to make a most fetching
toilette.
Her frock was of white mousseline de soie that twinkled into foolish
little ruffles all round the hem.
More tiny frills gambolled around the low-cut circular neck and nestled
against Patty's soft, round arms.
Her curly hair was parted, and massed low at the back of her neck, and
behind one ear she tucked a half-blown pink rosebud.
The long, dreamy day had roused in Patty a contrary wilfulness, and she
was quite ready for fun if any came her way.
At dinner Mrs. Van Reypen monopolised the conversation. She talked mostly
to Philip, but occasionally addressed a remark to Patty. She was
exceedingly polite to her, but made her feel that her share of the
conversation must be formal and conventional. Then she would chatter to
her nephew about matters unknown to Patty, and then perhaps again throw
an observation about the weather at her "companion."
Patty accepted all this willingly enough, but Philip didn't.
He couldn't keep his eyes off Patty, who was looking her very prettiest,
and whose own eyes, when she raised them, were full of smiles.
But in vain he endeavoured to make her talk to him.
Patty remembered Mrs. Van Reypen's injunctions, and, though her
bewitching personality made such effort useless, she tried to be
absolutely and uninterestingly silent.
"Aunty Van," said Philip, at last, giving up his attempts to make Patty
converse, "let's have a little theatre party to-morrow night. Shall us?
I'll get a box, and if you and Miss Fairfield will go, I'll be
delighted."
"I'll go, with pleasure," replied his aunt, "but Miss Fairfield will be
obliged to decline. She has been out late too often since she has been
here, and she needs rest. So invite the Delafields instead, and that will
make a pleasant quartette."
For an instant Patty was furiously angry at this summary disposal of
herself, but when she saw Philip's face she almost screamed with
laughter.
Crestfallen faintly expressed his appearance. He was crushed, and looked
absolutely stunned.
"How he is under his aunt's thumb!" thought Patty, secretly disgusted at
his lack of self-assertion, but she suddenly changed her mind.
"Thank you, Aunty Van," she heard him saying, in a cool, determined
voice, "but I prefer to choose my own guests. I do not care to ask the
Delafields--unless you especially desire it. I am sorry Miss Fairfield
cannot go, but I trust you will honour me with your presence." Philip had
scored.
Mrs. Van Reypen well knew if she went alone with her nephew, under such
conditions, he would be sulky all the evening. Nor could she insist on
having the Delafields asked after the way he had put it.
She then nobly endeavoured to undo the mischief she had wrought.
"No, Philip, I don't care especially about the Delafields. And if Miss
Fairfield thinks it will not tire her too much I shall be glad to have
her accept your kindness."
His kindness, indeed! Patty felt like saying, "Do you know I am Patricia
Fairfield, and it is I who confer an honour when I accept an invitation?"
It wasn't exactly pride, but Patty had been brought up in an atmosphere
of somewhat old-fashioned chivalry, and it jarred on her sense of the
fitness of things to have Philip's invitation to her referred to as a
"kindness."
So she decided to take a stand herself.
"I thank you for your _kindness_, Mr. Van Reypen," she said, with just
the slightest emphasis on _kindness_, "but I cannot accept it. I quite
agree with Mrs. Van Reypen that I need rest."
The speech was absurd on the face of it, for Patty's rosy, dimpled cheeks
and sparkling eyes betokened no weariness or lassitude.
But Mrs. Van Reypen accepted this evidence of the girl's obedience to her
wishes, and said:
"You are right, Miss Fairfield, and my nephew will excuse you from his
party."
Philip sent her a reproachful glance, and Patty dropped her eyes again,
wishing dinner was over.
At last the ladies left the table, and Philip rose and held aside the
portiere while his aunt passed through.
As Patty followed, he detained her a moment, and whispered:
"It is cruel of you to punish me for my aunt's unkindness."
"I can't help it," said Patty, and as her troubled eyes met his angry
ones they both smiled, and peace was restored.
"After Friday," whispered Patty, as she went through the doorway.
"After Friday," he repeated, puzzled by her words, but reassured by her
smiles.
And then Mrs. Van Reypen sent Patty to her room for the night, and when
Philip came to the drawing-room he found he was destined to be
entertained by his aunt alone.
"Of course," said Patty, to her own reflection in her mirror, "a
companion can't expect to sit with 'the quality,' but it does seem a
shame to dress up pretty like this and then be sent to bed at nine
o'clock! Never mind, only three evenings more in this house, and then
victory for Patty Fairfield!"
CHAPTER XVII
THE ROAD TO SUCCESS
Patty adhered to her resolution not to go to the theatre on Monday night,
but when she saw Mrs. Van Reypen and Philip start off she secretly
regretted her decision.
She loved fun and gaiety, and it suddenly seemed to her that she had been
foolishly sensitive about Mrs. Van Reypen's attitude toward her.
However, it couldn't be helped now, so she prepared to spend the evening
reading in the library.
She would have liked to hold a long telephone conversation with Nan and
her father, but she thought she had better not, for there were so many
house servants on duty that a maid or a footman would be likely to
overhear her.
She played the piano and sang a little, then she wandered about the large
and lonely rooms. Patty was a sociable creature, and had never before
spent an evening entirely alone, unless when engaged in some important
and engrossing work.
But after a while the telephone rang, and when the parlour-maid told her
the call was for her she flew to the instrument with glad anticipation.
"Hello!" she cried, and "Hello!" returned a familiar voice.
"Oh, Ken! of all people. How _did_ you know I was here?"
"Oh, I found it out! How are you? May I come to see you?"
"No, indeed! I'm a companion. I'm not expected to have callers. But I'm
glad to talk to you this way. I'm alone in the house, except for the
servants."
"Alone! Then let me come up for a few minutes, and chat."
"No; Mrs. Van Reypen wouldn't like it, I'm sure. But, oh, Ken, I'm making
good this time! On Thursday the week will be up, and I'll get my fifteen
dollars. Isn't that gay?"
"You're a plucky girl, Patty, and I congratulate you. Is it very horrid?"
"No, it isn't exactly horrid, but I'm fearfully homesick. But it's only
three more days now, and won't I be glad to get home!"
"And we'll be glad to have you. The goldfish are dull and moping, and we
all want our Patty back again."
"That's nice of you. But, Ken, how did you know where to find me? I made
Nan and father promise not to tell."
"Well, I may as well confess: I basely worried it out of Miller. I asked
him where he took you to last Thursday afternoon."
"Oh! I meant to tell him not to tell, but I forgot it. Well, it doesn't
matter much, as you chanced to strike a time when I'm alone. But don't
call me up again. I'm not supposed to have any social acquaintances."
"Good for you, Patty! If you play the game, play it well. I expect you're
a prim, demure companion as ever was."
"Of course I am. And if the lady didn't have such a fishy nephew I'd get
along beautifully."
"Oho! A nephew, eh? And he's smitten with your charms, as they always are
in novels."
"Yes," said Patty, in a simpering tone.
"Oh, yes! I can't see you, but I know you have your finger in your mouth
and your eyes shyly cast down."
"You're _so_ clever!" murmured Patty, giggling. "But now you may go, Ken,
for I don't want to talk to you any more. Come round Thursday night,
can't you, and welcome me home?"
"Pooh, you're late with your invitation. Mrs. Fairfield has already
invited me to dinner that very evening."
"Good! Well, good-by for now. I have reasons for wishing to discontinue
this conversation."
"And I have reasons for wishing to keep on. If you're tired talking, sing
to me."
"'Thou art so near and yet so far,'" hummed Patty, in her clear, sweet
voice.
"No, don't sing. Central will think you're a concert. Well, good-by till
Thursday."
"Good-by," said Patty, and hung up the receiver.
But she felt much more cheerful at having talked with Kenneth, and the
coming days seemed easier to bear.
They proved, however, to be quite hard enough.
The very next day, when Patty went down to the breakfast room, determined
to do her best to please Mrs. Van Reypen, she found that lady suffering
from an attack of neuralgia.
Though not a serious one, it seriously affected her temper, and she was
cross and irritable to a degree that Patty had never seen equalled.
She snapped at the servants; she was short of speech to Patty; she found
fault with everything, from the coffee to the cat.
After breakfast they went to the sunny, pleasant morning room, and Patty
made up her mind to a hard day.
Then she had an inspiration. She remembered how susceptible Mrs. Van
Reypen was to flattery, and she determined to see if large doses of it
wouldn't cure her ill temper.
"How lovely your hair is," said Patty, apropos of nothing. "I do so
admire white hair, and yours is so abundant and of such fine texture."
As she had hoped, Mrs. Van Reypen smiled in a pleased way.
"Ah, Miss Fairfield, you should have seen it when I was a girl. It was
phenomenal. But of late years it has come out sadly."
"You still have quantities," said Patty, and very truthfully, too, "and
its silvery whiteness is so becoming to your complexion."
"Do you think so?" said Mrs. Van Reypen, smiling most amiably. "I think
it's much wiser not to colour one's hair, for now-a-days so many people
turn gray quite young."
"Yes, they do. I've several friends with gray hair who are very young
women indeed."
"Yes," agreed the other, comfortably, "white hair no longer indicates
that a woman is advanced in years. You speak very sensibly, Miss
Fairfield."
Patty smiled to herself at the success of her little ruse, "And, after
all," she thought, "I'm telling her only the truth. Her hair is lovely,
and she may as well know I appreciate it."
"Have you ever tried," she went on, "wearing it in a coronet braid?"
"No; I've thought I should like to, but I've worn puffs so long I don't
know how to change."
"Let me do it for you," said Patty. "I'm sure I could dress it to please
you. At any rate, it would do no harm to try."
So up they went to Mrs. Van Reypen's dressing room, and Patty spent most
of the morning trying and discussing different modes of hair-dressing.
Mrs. Van Reypen's maid was present, and she admired Patty's cleverness
and deftness at the work.
"You have a touch," declared Mrs. Van Reypen, as she surveyed herself by
the aid of a hand-mirror. "You're positively Frenchy in your touch. Where
did you learn it? Have you ever been a lady's-maid?"
"No," said Patty, suppressing her smiles, "I never have. But I've spent a
winter in Paris, and I picked up some French notions, I suppose."
"You certainly did. You are clever with your fingers, I can see that. Can
you trim hats?"
"Yes, I can," said Patty, smiling to herself at the recollection of her
experiences with Mme. Villard.
"Humph! You seem pretty sure of yourself. I wish you'd trim one for me,
then; but I don't want you to spoil the materials."
"I'll do my best," said Patty, meekly, and Mrs. Van Reypen instructed her
maid to bring out some boxes.
"This," she said, taking up a finished hat, "is one my milliner has just
sent home, and I think it a fright. Now here's a last year's hat, but the
plumes are lovely. If you could untrim this first one, and transfer these
plumes, and then add these roses--what do you think?"
Secretly Patty thought the new hat was lovely just as it was, but her
plan that morning was to humour the testy old lady and, if possible, make
her forget her neuralgic pains.
So she took the hats, and sat down to rip and retrim them.
Meantime, Mrs. Van Reypen instructed her maid to practise dressing her
hair in the fashion Patty had done it.
But the maid was not very deft in the art, and soon Patty heard Mrs. Van
Reypen shrilly exclaiming:
"Stupid! Not that way! You have neither taste nor brains! Place the braid
higher. No, not so high as that! Oh, you _are_ an idiot!"
Deeming it best not to interfere, Patty went on with her work.
Also, Mrs. Van Reypen went on with her scolding, which so upset the
long-suffering maid that she fell to weeping and thereby roused her
mistress to still greater ire.
"Crying, are you!" she exclaimed. "If you had such a painful neck and
shoulder as I have you well might cry. But to cry about nothing! Bah!
Leave me, and do not return until you can be pleasant. Miss Fairfield,
will you please finish putting up my hair?"
Patty laid down her work, and did as she was requested. She was sorry for
the maid and incensed at Mrs. Van Reypen's injustice and disagreeableness,
but she felt intuitively that it was the best plan to be, herself, kind
and affable.
"Oh, yes, I'll do it!" she said, pleasantly. "Your hat is almost
finished, and we can try it on with your hair done this way. I'm sure the
effect will be charming."
Mollified at this, Mrs. Van Reypen smiled benignly on her companion, and
also smiled admiringly at her own mirrored reflection.
"Now," said Patty, as, a little later, she brought the completed hat for
inspection, "I will try this on and see how it looks."
Mrs. Van Reypen seated herself again in front of her dressing mirror, and
with gestures worthy of Madame Villard herself, Patty placed the hat on
her head.
"It's most becoming," began Patty, when Mrs. Van Reypen interrupted her.
"Becoming?" she cried. "It is dreadful! It is _fearful_. It makes me look
like an old woman!"
With an angry jerk she snatched the offending hat from her head and threw
it across the room.
Patty was about to give a horrified exclamation when the funny side of it
struck her, and she burst into laughter. Mrs. Van Reypen was really an
elderly lady, and her angry surprise at being made to look like one
seemed very funny to Patty.
But in a moment she understood the case.
She had thought the hat in question of too youthful a type for Mrs. Van
Reypen, and in retrimming it had made it more subdued and of a quieter,
more elderly fashion.
But she now realised that she had been expected to make it of even gayer
effect than it had shown at first. This was an easy matter, and picking
up the hat she straightened it out, and hastily catching up a bunch of
pink roses and a glittering buckle, she said:
"Oh, it isn't finished yet; these other trimmings I want to put in place
while the hat is on your head."
"Oh," said Mrs. Van Reypen, only half-convinced.
But she sat down again, and Patty replaced the hat, and then adjusted the
roses and the buckle, giving the whole a dainty, pretty effect, which
though over-youthful, perhaps, was really very becoming to the
fine-looking old lady.
"Charming!" she exclaimed, letting her recent display of bad temper go
without apology. "I felt sure you could do it. This afternoon we will go
out to the shops and buy some materials, and you shall make me another
hat."
They did so, and, though it meant an afternoon of rather strenuous
shopping, Patty didn't mind it much, for Mrs. Van Reypen couldn't fly
into a rage in the presence of the salespeople.
And so the days dragged by. Patty had hard work to keep her own temper
when her employer was unreasonably cross and snappish, but she stuck to
her plan of flattering her, and it worked well more often than not.
Nor was she insincere. There were so many admirable qualities and traits
of Mrs. Van Reypen that she really admired, it was easy enough to tell
her so, and invariably the lady was pleased.
But she often broke out into foolish, unjustifiable rages, and then Patty
had to wait meekly until they passed over.
But when, at last, Wednesday evening had gone by, and she went to her
room, knowing it was the last night she should spend under that roof, she
was glad indeed.
"Another week of this would give me nervous prostration!" she said to
herself. "But to-morrow my week is up, and that means Success! I have
really and truly succeeded in earning my own living for a week, and I'm
glad and proud of it. I knew I should succeed, but I confess I didn't
think I'd score so many failures first. But perhaps that makes my success
all the sweeter. Anyway, I'm jolly glad I'm going home to-morrow. Wow!
but I'm homesick."
Then she tumbled into bed, and soon forgot her homesickness in a sound,
dreamless sleep.
Patty had been uncertain whether to tell Mrs. Van Reypen the true story
of her week of companionship or not; but on Thursday morning she decided
she would do so.
And, as it chanced, after breakfast Mrs. Van Reypen herself opened the
way for Patty's confidences.
"Miss Fairfield," she said, as they sat down in the library, "you know
our trial week is up to-day."
"Yes, Mrs. Van Reypen, and you remember that either of us has the
privilege of terminating our engagement to-day."
"I do remember, and, though I fear you will be greatly disappointed, I
must tell you that I have decided that I cannot keep you as my
companion."
As Patty afterward told Nan, she was "struck all of a heap."
She had been wondering how she should persuade Mrs. Van Reypen to let her
go, and now the lady was voluntarily dismissing her! It was so sudden and
so unexpected that Patty showed her surprise by her look of blank
amazement.
"I knew you'd feel dreadful about it," went on Mrs. Van Reypen, with real
regret in her tone, "but I cannot help it. You are not, by nature, fitted
for the position. You are--I don't exactly know how to express it, but
you are not of a subservient disposition."
"No," said Patty, "I'm not. But I have tried to do as you wanted me to."
"Yes, I could see that. But you are too high-strung to be successful in a
position of this kind. You should be more deferential in spirit as well
as in manner. Do I make myself clear?"
"You do, Mrs. Van Reypen," said Patty, smiling; "so clear that I am going
to tell you the truth about this whole business. I'm not really obliged
to earn my own living. I have a happy home and loving parents. My father,
though not a millionaire, is wealthy and generous enough to supply all my
wants, and the reason I took this position with you is a special and
peculiar one, which I will tell you about if you care to hear."
"You sly puss!" cried Mrs. Van Reypen, with a smile that indicated relief
rather than dismay at Patty's revelation. "Then you've been only
masquerading as a companion?"
"Yes," said Patty, smiling back at her, "that's about the size of it."
CHAPTER XVIII
HOME AGAIN
After Patty had told Mrs. Van Reypen the whole story of her efforts to
earn her living for a week, and why she had undertaken such a thing, she
found herself occupying a changed place in that lady's regard.
"It was fine of you, perfectly fine!" Mrs. Van Reypen declared, "to
sacrifice yourself, your tastes, and your time for a noble end like
that."
"Don't praise me more than I deserve," said Patty, smiling. "I did begin
the game with a charitable motive, but I thought it was going to be easy.
When I found it difficult I fear I kept on rather from stubbornness than
anything else."
"I don't call it stubbornness, Miss Fairfield; I call it commendable
perseverance, and I'm glad you've told me your story. Of course, I
wouldn't have wished you to tell me at first, for had I known it I
wouldn't have taken you. But you have honestly tried to do your work
well, and you succeeded as well as you could. But, as I told you, you are
not made for that sort of thing. Your disposition is not that of a
subordinate, and I am glad you do not really have to be one. You have
earned your salary this week, however, and I gladly pay you the fifteen
dollars we agreed upon."
Mrs. Van Reypen handed Patty the money, and as the girl took it she said,
earnestly: "As you may well believe, Mrs. Van Reypen, this money means
more to me than any I have ever before received in my life. It is the
first I have ever earned by my own exertions, and, unless I meet with
reverses of fortune, it will probably be the last. But, more than that,
it proves my success in the somewhat doubtful enterprise I undertook and
it assures a chance, at least, of another girl's success in life."
"I am greatly interested in your young art student," went on Mrs. Van
Reypen. "Can you not bring her to see me when she comes, and perhaps I
may be of use to her in some friendly way?"
"How good you are!" exclaimed Patty.
She was surprised at the complete change of demeanour in Mrs. Van Reypen,
though of course she realised it was due to the fact that she was now
looked upon as a social equal and not a dependent.
"It is all so uncertain yet," Patty went on. "I don't know exactly how we
are to persuade the girl to come North at all. She is of a proud and
sensitive nature that would reject anything like charity."
"Well, you will doubtless arrange the matter somehow, and when you do,
remember that I shall be glad to help in any way I can."
"Thank you very much," said Patty. "It may be that you can indeed help
us. And now, Mrs. Van Reypen, mayn't I read to you, or something? You
know my week isn't up until this afternoon."
"Not literally, perhaps; but for the few hours that are left of your stay
with me I shall look upon you as a guest, not a 'companion.' And as I
always like to entertain my guests pleasantly, I shall, if you agree,
telephone for Philip to come to luncheon with us."
The old lady's eyes twinkled at the idea of Philip's surprise at the
changed conditions, and Patty smiled, too, as she expressed her assent.
When Philip arrived he was, of course, amazed at his aunt's demeanour.
She not only seemed to approve of Miss Fairfield, but treated her as an
honoured guest and seemed more than willing that Philip should chat
socially with her. Soon she explained to him the cause of her sudden
change of attitude.
Philip laughed heartily. "I suspected something of the sort," he said.
"Miss Fairfield didn't strike me as being of the 'thankful and willin' to
please' variety. She tried her best, but her deference was forced and her
meekness assumed."
"But she did it well," said Mrs. Van Reypen.
"Oh, yes; very well. Still I like her better in her natural role of
society lady."
"Oh, not that!" protested Patty. "I'm not really a society lady. In fact,
I'm not 'out' yet. I'm just a New York girl."
"Were you born here?" asked Mrs. Van Reypen.
"No," said Patty, laughing; "I was born South, and I've only lived North
about five years. One of those I've spent abroad, and one or two outside
of New York. So when I say I'm a New York girl I only mean that I live
here now."
"Mayn't I come to see you?" asked Philip. "Where do you live?"
"I live on Seventy-second Street," said Patty, "and you may come to tea
some Wednesday if you like. That's my mother's 'day,' and I often receive
with her."
"I see you're well brought up," said Mrs. Van Reypen, nodding her head
approvingly. "I'm a bit surprised though that your mother allowed you to
undertake this escapade."
"Well, you see, she's my stepmother--she's only six years older than I
am. So she hasn't much jurisdiction over me; and as for my father--well,
really, I ran away!"
The luncheon was a merry feast, for Mrs. Van Reypen made a gala affair of
it, and, though there were but the three at table, there was extra
elaboration of viands and decorations.
Philip Van Reypen was in his gayest humour, and his aunt was beaming and
affable.
So they were really sorry when it was time for Patty to say good-by.
At four o'clock Miller came for her, and when Patty saw the familiar
motor-car her homesickness came back like a big wave, and with farewells,
speedy though cordial, she gladly let Philip hand her into the limousine.
"Home, Miller!" she said, with a glad ring in her voice, and then, with a
final bow and smile to the Van Reypens, she started off.
"Discharged!" she thought, smiling to herself. "Didn't give satisfaction!
Too high-falutin to be a companion! Huh, Patty Fairfield, I don't think
you're much of a success!"
She was talking to the reflection of herself in the small mirror opposite
her face, but the happy and smiling countenance she saw there didn't
tally with her remarks. "Oh, well," she thought, "I only agreed to earn
my living for a week, and I've done it--I've done it!"
She opened her purse to make sure the precious fifteen dollars was still
there, and she looked at it proudly. She had more money than that in
another part of her purse, but no bills could ever look so valuable as
the ten and five Mrs. Van Reypen had paid her.
At last she reached home, and as she ran up the steps the door flew open,
and she saw Nan and her father, with smiling faces, awaiting her.
"Oh, people!" she cried. "Oh, you _dear_ people!"
She flung herself indiscriminately into their open arms, embracing both
at once.
Then she produced her precious bills, and, waving them aloft, cried:
"I've succeeded! I've really succeeded! Behold the proofs of Patty's
success!"
"Good for you, girlie!" cried her father. "You have succeeded, indeed!
But don't you ever dare cut up such a prank again!"
"No, don't!" implored Nan. "I've had the most awful time the whole week!
Every night Fred vowed he was going to bring you home, and I had to beg
him not to. I wanted you to win,--and I felt sure you would this
time,--but you owe it to me. For if I hadn't worked so hard to prevent it
your father would have gone after you long ago----"
"Good for you, Nan!" cried Patty. "You've been a trump! You've helped me
through every time, in all my failures and in my one success. Oh, I've so
much to tell you of my experiences! They were awfully funny."
"They'll keep till later," said Nan. "You must run and dress now; Ken and
the Farringtons are coming to dinner to help us celebrate your success."
So Patty went dancing away to her own room, singing gaily in her delight
at being once more at home.
"Oh, you booful room!" she cried, aloud, as she reached her own door.
"All full of pretty _homey_ things, and fresh flowers, and my own dear
books and pictures, and--and everything!"
She threw herself on the couch and kissed the very sofa cushions in her
joy at seeing them again.
Then she made her toilette, and put on one of her prettiest and most
becoming frocks.
"Oh, daddy, dear," she cried, meeting him in the hall on her way down,
"it has done me lots of good to be homeless for a week! I appreciate my
own dear home so much more."
"But you were away from it for a year."
"Oh, that's different! Travelling or visiting is one thing, but working
for your living is quite another! Oh, _don't_ lose all your fortune, will
you, father? I don't want to have to go out into the cold world and earn
my own support."
"Then it isn't as easy as you thought it was?"
"Oh, dear no! It isn't easy at all! It's dreadful! Every way I tried was
worse than every other. But I succeeded, didn't I?"
"Yes, you did. You fulfilled your part of the contract, and when the time
comes I'm ready to fulfil mine."
"We'll have to see Mr. Hepworth about that," replied Patty.
Then Kenneth and the two Farringtons came, and the wonderful fifteen
dollars had to be shown to them, and they had to be told all about
Patty's harrowing experiences.
"I'll never again express an opinion on matters I don't know anything
about," declared Patty. "Just think! I only said I thought it would be
_easy_ to earn fifteen dollars a week, and look what I've been through in
consequence! But I've won at last!"
"Plucky Patty!" said Kenneth, appreciatively. "I knew you'd win if it
took all summer!"
"But it wasn't a complete triumph," confessed Patty, "for she wouldn't
have kept me another week. She practically discharged me to-day."
"Fired?" cried Roger, in glee. "Fired from your last place! Wanted, a
situation! Oh, Patty, you do beat all!"
Then Patty told them of her own surprise when Mrs. Van Reypen told her
she would not do as a permanent companion, and they all laughed heartily
at the funny description she gave of the scene.
"Never mind," said her father, "you fulfilled the conditions. A week was
the stipulated time, and nothing was said about your outlook for a second
week."
The next night Mr. Hepworth came, and the whole story was told over again
to him. He didn't take it so lightly as the young people had done, but
looked at Patty sympathetically, and said:
"Poor little girl, you did have a hard time, didn't you?"
"Yes, I did," replied Patty, "though nobody else seems to realise that."
The kindness in Mr. Hepworth's glance seemed to bring back to her all
those long, lonely, weary hours, and she felt grateful that one, at
least, understood what she had suffered.
"It was worth spending that awful week to achieve your purpose," he went
on, "but I well know how hard it was for a home-loving girl like you. And
I fancy it was none too easy to find yourself at the beck and call of
another woman."
"No, it wasn't," said Patty, surprised at his insight. "How did you know
that?"
"Because you are an independent young person, and accustomed to ordering
your own times and seasons. So I'm sure to be obedient to another's
orders was somewhat galling."
"It was _so_!" and Patty's emphatic nod of her head proved to Mr.
Hepworth that he had struck a true chord.
"And now," said Mr. Fairfield, "when can I make my offer good? How can we
induce the rising young artist to come to the metropolis to seek fame and
fortune?"
"It will be difficult," said Mr. Hepworth, "as she is not only proud and
sensitive, but very shy. I think if Mrs. Fairfield would write one of her
kind and tactful letters that Miss Farley would be persuaded by it."
"Why can't I write a kind and tactful letter?" asked Patty. "It's my
picnic."
"You couldn't write a tactful letter to save your life," said Mr.
Hepworth, looking at her with a grave smile.
Patty returned his look, and she wondered to herself why she wasn't angry
with him for making such a speech.
But, as she well knew, when Mr. Hepworth made a seemingly rude speech it
wasn't really rude, but it was usually true.
She knew herself she couldn't write such a letter as this occasion
required, and she knew that Nan could. So she smiled meekly at Mr.
Hepworth, and said:
"No, I couldn't. But Nan can be tactful to beat the band!"
"Oh, Patty!" said her father. "Did you talk like that to Mrs. Van Reypen?
No wonder she discharged you!"
"No, I didn't, daddy; truly I didn't. I never used a word of slang that
whole week, except one day when I talked to Nan over the telephone."
"Soon you'll be old enough to begin to think it's time to stop using it
at all," observed Mr. Hepworth, and again Patty took his mild reproof in
good part.
"Well, I'll write," said Nan. "Shall I ask Miss Farley to come to visit
us? Won't she think that rather queer?"
"Don't put it just that way," advised Mr. Hepworth. "Say that you, as a
friend of mine, are interested in her career. And say that if she will
come to New York for a week and stay with you, you think you can help her
make arrangements for a course in the Art School. Your own tact will
dress up the idea so as to make it palatable to her pride."
"Won't it be fun?" exclaimed Patty. "It will be almost like adopting a
sister. What is she like, Mr. Hepworth? Like me?"
"She is about as unlike you as it is possible for a girl to be. She is
very slender, dark, and timid, with the air of a frightened animal."
"I'll scare her to death," declared Patty, with conviction. "I'm sure I
shall! I don't mean on purpose, but I'm so--so _sudden_, you know."
"Yes, you are," agreed Mr. Hepworth, as he joined in the general
laughter. "But that 'suddenness' of yours is a quality that I wish Miss
Farley possessed. It is really a sort of brave impulse and quick
determination that makes you dash into danger or enterprise of any kind."
"And win!" added Patty saucily.
"Yes, and win--after a time."
"Oh well," she replied, tossing her head, "Mr. Bruce's spider made seven
attempts before he succeeded. So I think my record's pretty fair."
"I think so, too," said Mr. Hepworth, heartily. "And I congratulate you
on your plucky perseverance and your indomitable will. You put up a brave
fight, and you won. I know how you suffered under that petty tyranny, and
your success in such circumstances was a triumph!"
"Thank you," said Patty, greatly pleased at this sincere praise from one
whom she so greatly respected. "It would have been harder still if I
hadn't had a good sense of humour. Lots of times when I wanted to cry I
laughed instead."
"Hurrah for you, Patty girl!" cried her father. "I'd rather you'd have a
good sense of humour than a talent for spatter-work!"
"Oh, you back number!" exclaimed Patty. "They don't do spatter-work now,
daddy."
"Well, china painting--or whatever the present fad is."
But Mr. Hepworth seemed not to place so high a value on a sense of
humour, for he said, gravely:
"I congratulate you on your steadfastness of purpose, which is one of the
finest traits of your character."
"Thank you," said Patty, with dancing eyes. "You give it a nice name. But
it is a family trait with us Fairfields, and has usually been called
'stubbornness.'"
"Well," supplemented her father, "I'm sure that's just as good a name."
CHAPTER XIX
CHRISTINE COMES
With her usual tact and cleverness, Nan managed the whole matter
successfully. She wrote to the friends of Mr. Hepworth in the South who
were interested in Miss Farley, and they persuaded the girl to go North
for a week and see if she could see her way clear to staying there.
As it turned out, Miss Farley had some acquaintances in New York, and
when their invitation was added to that of Mrs. Fairfield, she decided to
make the trip.
Patty and Nan made ready for her with great care and kindness. A guest
room was specially prepared for her use, and Patty adorned it with some
of her own pet pictures, a few good casts, and certain bits of
bric-a-brac that she thought would appeal to an "art student."
"If Mr. Hepworth hadn't said the girl had real talent I'd be hopeless of
the whole thing," said Nan, "for I do think the most futile sort of young
woman is the one who dabbles in Art, with a big A."
"Oh, Christine Farley isn't that sort," declared Patty. "I don't believe
she wears her hair tumbling down and a Byron collar with a big, black
ribbon bow at her throat. I used to see that sort copying in the art
galleries in Paris, and they _are_ hopeless. But I imagine Miss Farley is
a tidy little thing and her genius is too real for those near-art
effects."
"Well, then, I'll put this photograph of the Hermes in here in place of
this fiddle-de-dee Art Calendar. She'll like it better."
"Of course she will. And I'm going to put a pretty kimono and slippers in
the wardrobe. Probably she won't have pretty ones, and I know she'll love
'em."
"If you owned a white elephant, Patty, you'd get a kimono for it,
wouldn't you?"
"'Course I would. I love kimonos--pretty ones. And besides, it would fit
an elephant better than a Directoire gown would."
"Patty! What a goose you are! There, now the room looks lovely! The
flowers are just right--not too many and just in the right places."
"Yes," agreed Patty; "if she doesn't like this room I wash my hands of
her. But she will."
And she did. When the small, shy Southern girl arrived that afternoon,
and Patty herself showed her up to her room, she seemed to respond at
once to the warm cosiness of the place.
"It's just such a room as I've often imagined, but I've never seen," she
said, smiling round upon the dainty, attractive appointments.
"You dear!" cried Patty, throwing her arms round her guest and kissing
her.
When she had first met Christine downstairs she was embarrassed herself
at the Southern girl's painful shyness.
When Miss Farley had tried to speak words of greeting a lump came into
her throat and she couldn't speak at all.
To put her more at her ease Patty had led her at once upstairs, and now
the presence of only warm-hearted Patty and the view of the welcoming
room made her forget her embarrassment and seem more like her natural
self.
"I cannot thank you," she began. "I am a bit bewildered by it all."
"Of course you are," said Patty, cheerily. "Don't bother about thanks.
And don't feel shy. Let's pretend we've known each other for years--long
enough to use first names. May I take your hat off, Christine?"
Tears sprang to Christine Farley's eyes at this whole-souled welcome, and
she said:
"You make me ashamed of my stupid shyness. Really I'll try to overcome
it--Patty."
And soon the two girls were chatting cosily and veritably as if they had
been acquainted a long time.
Presently Nan came in. "If you prefer, Miss Farley," she said, "you
needn't come down to dinner to-night. I'll have a tray sent up here. I
know you're tired with your journey."
"No, thank you, Mrs. Fairfield; I'm not tired--and I think I'll go down."
The girl would have greatly preferred to accept the offer of dining in
her own room, but she felt it her duty to conquer the absurd timidity
which made her dread facing strangers at dinner.
"I'll be glad if you will," said Nan, simply. "Mr. Fairfield will like to
welcome you, and Mr. Hepworth will be the only other guest. You are not
afraid of him?"
"Oh, no," said Christine, her face lighting up at thought of her kind
friend. "He has been so good to me. His criticisms of my work helped me
more than any of my teachers'."
"Yes, he is an able artist and a man of true kindness and worth," agreed
Nan. "Very well, Miss Farley, we dine at seven."
"Now, Nan," began Patty, smiling, "that's the wrong tone. We're going to
make this girlie feel homelike and comfortable and omit all formality.
We're going to call her by her first name, and we're going to treat her
as one of ourselves. Now you just revise that little speech of 'We dine
at seven, Miss Farley.'"
"All right," said Nan, quickly catching Patty's idea. "I'm glad to revise
it. How's this? Dinner's at seven, Christine, but you hop into your
clothes and come on down earlier."
"That's a lot better," said Patty, approvingly patting her stepmother's
shoulder, while Christine Farley, who was all unaccustomed to this sort
of raillery, looked on in admiration.
"You see," she said, "I've only very plain clothes. I'm not at all
familiar with the ways of society, or even of well-to-do people."
"Oh, pooh!" said Patty, emphatically, if not very elegantly. "Don't you
bother about that in this house. Trot out your frocks and I'll tell you
what to put on."
After some consideration she selected a frock of that peculiar shade
known as "ashes of roses." It was of soft merino and made very simply,
with long, straight lines.
"Do you like that?" said Christine, looking pleased. "That's my newest
one, and I designed it myself. See, I wear this with it."
She took from her box a dull silver girdle and chatelaine of antique,
carved silver, and a comb for her hair of similar style.
"Lovely!" cried Patty. "Oh, you're an artist, all right! Dress your hair
low--in a soft coil; but of course you know how to do that. I'll send
Louise to hook you up, and I'll come back for you when I'm dressed.
Good-by for now."
Waving her hand gaily, laughing Patty ran away to her own room, and
Christine sank down in a big chair to collect her senses.
It was all so new and strange to her. Brought up in the plainest
circumstances, the warmth and light and fragrance of this home seemed to
her like fairyland.
And Nan and Patty, in their gay moods and their happy self-assuredness,
seemed as if of a different race of beings from herself.
"But I'll learn it," she thought, with a determination which she had
rarely felt and scarce knew she possessed. Her nature was one that needed
a spur or help from another, and then she was ready to do her part, too.
But she could not take the initiative. And now, realising the
disinterested kindness of these good people, her sense of gratitude made
her resolve to meet their kindness with appreciation.
"Yes," she said to herself, as she deftly dressed her hair in front of
the mirror, "I'll conquer this silly timidity if it kills me! I'll take
Patty Fairfield for a model, and I'll acquire that very same ease and
grace that she has."
Christine was imitative by nature, and it seemed to her now that she
could never feel stupidly embarrassed again.
But after Patty came to take her downstairs, and as they neared the
drawing-room door, the foolish shyness all returned, and she was white
and trembling as she crossed the hall.
"Brace up," whispered Patty, understanding, "you're looking lovely,
Christine. Now be gay and chattery."
"Chattery," indeed! Her tongue seemed paralysed, her very neck felt
strained and stiff, and she stumbled over the rug in her effort to stop
trembling. In her own room, alone with Patty and Nan, she had overcome
this, but now, in the brilliantly lighted drawing-room and the presence
of other people, the terrible timidity returned, and Christine made a
most unsuccessful entrance.
But Mr. Fairfield ignored the girl's embarrassment, and said, cordially
but quietly: "How do you do, Miss Farley? I am very glad to welcome you
here."
His kind handclasp reassured her even more than his pleasant words, and
then Mr. Hepworth greeted her.
"You did well to come," he said. "I am glad to see you in New York at
last."
But Christine couldn't recover herself, and so, as the kindest thing to
do, the rest rather let her alone and chatted on other subjects.
Gradually she grew less agitated, and as their merry chit-chat waxed gay
and frivolous, her determination returned, that she, too, would acquire
this accomplishment.
Then dinner was announced, and, though outwardly calm, the Southern girl
was inwardly in great trepidation lest she commit some ignorant error in
etiquette.
But she was of gentle birth and breeding, and innately refined, so she
knew intuitively regarding all points, save perhaps some modern trifles
of conventional usage.
Nan, who was watching her, though unobserved, led the conversation around
to subjects in which Christine might be likely to be interested, and was
rewarded at last by seeing the girl's face light up with an enjoyment
unmarred by self-consciousness.
Gradually she was induced to take some part in their talk, and once she
told an anecdote of her own experience without seeming aware of her
unusual surroundings.
"She'll do," thought Patty. "It isn't ignorance or inexperience that's
the greatest trouble; it's just ingrowing shyness, and she's got to get
over it; I'll see that she does, too!"
Mr. Hepworth read Patty's unspoken thoughts in her eyes and nodded
approval.
Patty nodded back with a dimpling smile, and Christine, seeing it, vowed
afresh to gain the ability to do that sort of thing herself.
For all Southern girls have a touch of the coquette in their natures, but
poor Christine's was nearly choked out by the weeds of timidity and
self-consciousness.
After dinner it was easier. They went to the cosy library, and the
atmosphere seemed more informal.
Mr. Hepworth brought up the subject of Miss Farley's work, and she was
persuaded to fetch some sketches to show them.
Though not able to appreciate the fine points of promise as Mr. Hepworth
did, they were all greatly pleased with them, and Mr. Fairfield declared
them wonderful.
In her own field Christine was fearless and quite sure of herself.
She talked intelligently about pictures, and many pleasant plans were
made for taking her to see several collections then on exhibition, as
well as to the Metropolitan and other art galleries.
Nan and Patty exchanged pleased glances as Christine talked eagerly, and
with shining eyes and pink cheeks, about her own aims and ambitions.
Mr. Hepworth was responsive, and advised her on some minor points, but
the great question of her art education in New York was not touched upon
that first evening.
Christine had grown almost gay in her chatter, when Kenneth was
announced. Like a sensitive plant at a human touch, she lost all her
poise, her face turned white, and her lips quivered as she braced herself
for the ordeal of meeting a stranger.
"Oh!" thought Patty, almost disgusted at this foolishness, "she is the
limit!"
But Nan appreciated more truly the real state of the case, and knew that
Christine had borne just about all she could, and that owing to physical
fatigue and mental strain her nerves were just about ready to give way.
"How do you do, Kenneth?" said Nan, airily. "Too bad you didn't come
earlier. I am just taking our little guest away from this admiring crowd,
who are tiring her all out with their admiration. She may just say
'howdy' to you, and then I'm going to carry her off. Miss Farley, this is
our Kenneth--Mr. Harper."
Stimulated by Nan's support and by the sudden chance for release,
Christine managed to acknowledge the introduction prettily enough, and
then gladly let Nan take her upstairs to bed.
"I'm sorry I'm so horrid," said the girl, as Nan helped her take off her
gown.
"Nonsense!" replied Nan, cheerily. "You weren't horrid a bit. You looked
lovely and behaved like a little lady. Your nerves are overwrought, and I
don't wonder. Just tumble into bed, dearie, and forget everything in all
the world, except that you're among warm friends."
Nan had most comforting ways, and soon Christine forgot her troubles in a
happy sleep.
Meantime, Kenneth was admiring her sketches. "Whew!" he said, "she's a
genius all right. But such a shy little mouse never can succeed as an
artist."
"Yes, she will!" declared Patty. "Her shyness will wear off in New York.
I'm going to eradicate it from her make-up somehow, and then we're going
to make a famous artist of her."
"You can be a great help to her, Patty," said Mr. Hepworth. "If any one
makes Christine think she can do things, she can do them."
"Yes, I see that already," agreed Patty, "and I'm going to be the one to
make her think she can do them."
"Huh!" teased Kenneth. "You think you can make anybody think they think
anything!"
"Sure!" said Patty, complacently.
"Well, don't teach Miss Farley to talk slang," said Mr. Fairfield,
laughing, "for it would be too incongruous with that Madonna face of
hers."
"She is like a Madonna, isn't she?" said Patty, thoughtfully. "I've been
trying to think what her face reminded me of."
"Yes, she is," said Mr. Hepworth, "and as I feel pretty sure you can't
teach her to use slang, why don't you take this occasion to discontinue
the use of it yourself?"
"Can't do it," returned Patty. "There are times in my mad career when
nothing expresses what I want to say so well as a mild bit of slang. I
never say anything very dreadful."
"Of course you don't," declared Kenneth, who loved to take Patty's part
against Mr. Hepworth. "Why, you wouldn't be 'Our Patty' if you used only
dictionary English. All the slang Miss Farley gets from you will do her
good rather than harm. She needs it in her make-up."
"I agree with the spirit of that, if not the letter," said Mr. Hepworth,
kindly; and Patty said:
"Yes, she needs to be jollied; and, you take it from me, she's going to
get jollied!"
CHAPTER XX
A SATISFACTORY CONCLUSION
As Nan had surmised, Christine was worn out by her day of fatigue and
excitement, and the next morning found her possessed of better mental
poise and a more placid manner.
And as more days went by the girl improved greatly in demeanour and
bearing, and lost, to a great degree, her look of startled fear and
painful self-consciousness. Of course this was not accomplished
completely, or all at once, but helped by the kind gentleness of Nan and
affectionate chaffing of Patty, Christine grew more accustomed to the
pleasant social atmosphere into which she had been so suddenly thrown.
They visited picture galleries and went to the shops, and went driving
and motoring, and though Christine could not be persuaded to go to
afternoon teas, or to formal luncheons, yet she enjoyed the pleasures she
had and grew every day more at her ease in society.
Her own determination helped her greatly. She purposed to yet become as
unaffected and un-self-conscious as Patty, and, though she knew she could
never acquire Patty's inborn gaiety of spirit, she resolved to come as
near to it as she could with her naturally quiet disposition.
The two girls became fast friends, and, after a few days, Patty ventured
to broach the subject of Christine's career.
To her surprise, Christine was quite ready to talk about it, and asked
Patty's advice as to ways and means.
"I've already learned," she said, "that I have some talent and that I
need the instruction and experience that I can get here and cannot get at
home. When I once make up my mind to a thing I spare no effort to achieve
it, and now I'm determined to get an art education by some manner or
means!"
"Hooray for you!" cried Patty, for Christine's cheeks glowed and her eyes
sparkled with the force of her speech. "That's the way to talk!
Christine, you do me proud! Now, go on; what have you in mind? Tell your
Aunt Patty all about it."
Christine smiled at Patty's funny little ways, but she went on bravely:
"I want to stay in New York for a year, at least. I'm afraid of
it--desperately so. The very sound of the traffic scares me out of my
wits. But I'm going to conquer that, and I'm going to conquer my shyness
and timidity and all the foolish things that stand in my way."
"That's the ticket!" cried Patty, clapping her hands. "Good old
Christine! Go in and win!"
"Wait a bit, Patty. That's all very well so far as determination and will
are concerned. And I can do it. My will is strong, and I know I'm started
now on the right track. But--there are many hard facts to face. There's a
sordid side to the question that can't be solved by will-power and
determination. Mr. Hepworth thinks I can get a scholarship practically
without cost; but, in addition to that, I have to pay my board, you know,
and I have very little money. My dear old father can send me a small
allowance, but we are a large family, and he is not rich. So I want to
know if you think I could earn enough by some work outside my classes to
pay my board--say, about fifteen dollars a week. Do you?"
Patty couldn't help it. This question from Christine was too much!
She was sitting on a couch, and she put her head down into a big, soft
pillow, and shook with laughter. Did _she_ think a girl could earn
fifteen dollars a week? _Did_ she, indeed? With a strange sound between a
gurgle and a choke, she ran out of the room.
Not for worlds would she have Christine think she was laughing at her, so
in a moment she had straightened her grinning face, smothered her
giggles, and returned, saying:
"Excuse me, please; I had a sudden choking spell. What were you saying?"
"You poor dear! Mayn't I get you a glass of water?"
"No, thanks; I'm all right now. As to your question--no, Christine, I do
_not_ think you could earn fifteen dollars a week! No, nor fifteen cents
a week, while you're occupied with your lessons."
Christine looked aghast. "Oh, Patty!" she said. "Then what am I to do? I
thought you'd say, yes, I could earn that sum easily."
Again Patty wanted to laugh. A month ago she would have said that very
thing.
"Christine," she said, gently, "listen to me. We Fairfields and Mr.
Hepworth all take an interest in you and in your career. We all feel sure
you will yet be a great artist. Of course, our belief is founded on Mr.
Hepworth's assertions, but we know he is capable of judging. Now you must
have that year of study, and by that time Mr. Hepworth feels sure you can
earn quite a lot of money by illustrating, and whatever he thinks goes!"
"Well," said Christine, as Patty paused, uncertain how to proceed.
"Well, you see," went on Patty, suddenly deciding that the plain,
outspoken facts were best, "father has offered to pay your board for a
year at some nice, pleasant boarding-house, and----Mercy! _What's_ the
matter?"
For Christine had turned first a blazing, fiery red, and then as white as
chalk, and seemed about to tumble off her chair.
"Brace up there!" cried Patty, shaking her by the shoulder. "Don't you
faint or do anything silly! I take it all back. Father wouldn't do such a
thing!"
"You misunderstand!" said Christine, smiling faintly through now rapidly
falling tears. "I almost fainted from sheer gladness."
"Oh! I thought you were angry and offended and insulted and mad as hops,
and everything like that!"
"Oh, no!" cried the other. "Why, Patty, it isn't charity; it's great,
big, splendid kindness, and it's just a loan, you understand. I can pay
it back in a couple of years after I once begin to earn money. Patty, you
don't know how sure I am of my own ability now that I understand my
limitations. I can't explain it, but I see success ahead as surely as I
see the blue sky out of that window!"
Christine gazed out of the window with rapt eyes, as if she saw visions
of the fame and glory that were yet to be her portion.
"You duck!" cried Patty, embracing her. "You're just splendiferous!
That's the loveliest way you could have taken father's offer. He is
great, big, splendid kindness personified, and I'm so glad you see it."
That evening Mr. Fairfield ratified Patty's statements and definitely
offered to pay Christine's board bills for a year.
To Patty's surprise, Christine showed no shyness or agitation as she
answered him.
Only Nan understood that the girl's gratitude was too real and too deep
for any troublesome self-consciousness to disturb it.
"Mr. Fairfield," she said, "I accept your offer with unspeakable
thankfulness. It means my whole career, and I assure you I shall reach my
goal. Of course, it is a financial loan, but after a year I shall be in a
position to begin to pay it back, and it shall be promptly paid. Do not
think I have unfounded faith in my success. I know what I already
possess, and what more I need, and though my progress to fame may be
slow, and take many long years, yet after a year's tuition I shall be
able to command a comfortable income in return for my work."
Christine's eyes shone with earnestness and steadfast purpose, and her
face seemed to be fairly transfigured. Hers was no idle boasting. It was
clear to be seen she spoke from a positive knowledge of herself, and
indeed she only corroborated what Mr. Hepworth had said of her.
"Put it that way if you like," said Mr. Fairfield, kindly; "we need not
talk now about repayment. Just go ahead and find a cosy, pleasant
abiding-place, and then, ho, for brushes and mahl-stick! And hurrah for
our artist!"
So genial were his words and manner that Christine caught his spirit of
vivacity, and responded:
"Hurrah for the Fairfields!"
So it was all settled, and Mr. Hepworth was more than delighted when he
learned all about it.
Patty gave a little afternoon tea for Christine the last day of her stay,
and though Christine would have greatly preferred not to be present, she
yielded to Patty's entreaties and did her best to overcome her shyness
and be a satisfactory "guest of honour."
"She's a beauty, isn't she?" said Roger to Patty, as they stood looking
at Christine while the tea was in progress.
"Yes," said Patty, "when she is talking to her own sort of people. See,
those are really big artists, and she isn't a bit afraid or embarrassed.
But put some society girls near her and she crumples all up."
"She'll get over it," said Roger; "and I say, Patty, you did a big thing
getting her here. For of course it's all due to you and your plucky
perseverance in that foolish scheme of earning your living."
"Huh! it wasn't foolish since it succeeded," said Patty, airily.
"Well, the success isn't foolish, but your first attempts were."
"I don't care; it was good experience. I learned a lot, and I'm not sorry
for my part of it."
"Not even the part that made you acquainted with me?" said a merry voice,
and Patty turned to see Philip Van Reypen holding out a hand in greeting.
"No!" cried Patty, as she cordially shook hands with the young man. "No,
_especially_ not sorry for that part--for that was the Success!"
"I don't want to be over-confident," returned Philip, gaily, "but that
sounds as if meeting me were the success!"
"That wasn't what I meant," said Patty, smiling and dimpling, "but it
remains to be seen. Perhaps we can make that a success also."
"Do let us try!" said Philip.
***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PATTY'S SUCCESS***
******* This file should be named 25869.txt or 25869.zip *******
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/2/5/8/6/25869
Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.
Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.
*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://www.gutenberg.org/license).
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that
- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License. You must require such a user to return or
destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
Project Gutenberg-tm works.
- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
of receipt of the work.
- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at http://www.gutenberg.org/about/contact
For additional contact information:
Dr. Gregory B. Newby
Chief Executive and Director
gbnewby@pglaf.org
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit:
http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.
Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
http://www.gutenberg.org
This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
|